The Legend Of Spyro: The Brilliant Dawn Of The Dragons

by rmer5678ad

The Dark Master’s unleashed his wrath upon the world to bring forth a new age of darkness. As evil spreads, Spyro finds himself teaming up with an unlikely ally, Whirlwind, his former nemesis, with friends. Together they begin a quest to stop the Dark Master and save the world. (Ronald x Cynder). Please don’t read this until you read The Legend Of Spyro: The Radiant Eternal Night.

34. Chapter 34

Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap were walking on the path in the Mystifying Forest until they got in a giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in an enormous room.

"This looks like a nice place for a short rest." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Then let's take a short rest." Spyro said.

"But before we do a short rest, we need to ask someone if there are any Mystifying Trolls here." Ronald and Cynder said.

Then a male adult blue dragon and a female adult red dragon flew down and landed on the ground, in front of rubble debris.

"Let's ask those two dragons up ahead." Ronald and Cynder said.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to the male adult blue dragon and the female adult blue dragon.

"Excuse me." Spyro said.

Then the male adult blue dragon and the female adult red dragon turned around.

Then Spyro became shocked because he recognized those dragons.

"You two are Turtle and Carnelian, the Sea Realm Dragon and the Sky Realm Dragon that helped me in my quest to see the Chronicler in the Ancient Grove!" Spyro said.

"Yes, it is us, Spyro, and it's been three years since we last met." Turtle and Carnelian said.

"Yes, it has." Spyro said.

"And it's nice to see you again, Ronald and Cynder. It's been five years since we last saw each other." Turtle and Carnelian said.

"We are also glad to see you again, Turtle and Carnelian, since we last saw each other five years ago." Ronald and Cynder said.

"You know Turtle and Carnelian?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, they're my babysitters when Father and Mother were busy with their jobs when I was ten years old." Cynder said.

"And I met them when I was in Cynder's House on June 10, 1996, and then they became my secondary babysitters." Ronald said.

"That's correct, Ronald and Cynder." Turtle and Carnelian said.

"So, Turtle and Carnelian, are there any Mystifying Trolls here?" Ronald and Cynder asked.

"No, there are no Mystifying Trolls here." Turtle and Carnelian said.

"That's a relief." Spyro said.

Then Turtle and Carnelian turned around.

"But there is rubble debris here that we can't destroy because it has the number seven on it. But if you seven can destroy this rubble debris, then you seven can take a short rest here." Turtle and Carnelian said.

"Leave it to us!" Spyro said.

"Yeah!" Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

Then Turtle turned left while Carnelian turned right.

Then Turtle and Carnelian walked halfway around the rubble debris.

Then Turtle turned right while Carnelian turned left.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to the rubble debris.

Then Spyro used a Ground Stream, Whirlwind used a Wind Stream, Ronald used an Ice Stream, Cynder used an Electric Stream, Sunburn used a Fire Stream, Camo used a Water Stream, and Zap used a Water Stream and destroyed the rubble and debris.

Then Turtle and Carnelian walked sixteen steps forward and then turned to Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap.

"It's impressive that your kind can draw strength from crystals and use that strength to defeat enemies and destroy obstacles… Dragons and half dragons are truly remarkable." Turtle and Carnelian said.

"Yeah, you say that now until one tries to kill you and forces other creatures to try to kill you and tries to prevent a couple from happening. And by "one", I mean her." Sparx said, pointing to Whirlwind as he finished saying his second sentence which made Whirlwind angry.

"Look, we are aware of Whirlwind's past but Ignitus, Aquafa, Terrador, Minerallayas, Volteer, Cyril, Liefvos, Siltia, Dozer, Skyla, Rolife, Zodeath, Lifeya, and Deathsa trusts her and that's good enough for us." Turtle and Carnelian said which made Whirlwind smile.

"Does that mean you trust Whirlwind?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, it does, Spyro." Turtle and Carnelian said.

Then Spyro smiled.

"Now, can you tell us about this room and how to get out of this room?" Spyro asked.

"Sure." Turtle and Carnelian said.

"Well, let us begin, there is stone debris in front of the path behind us that can only be destroyed by creatures who are in love with each other because there is the number 2 on it and it has the shape of a heart on it as well." Turtle and Carnelian said.

"Then we can do it!" Ronald and Cynder said.

"Very good. We will fly up and check the sky for Shadow Wings and Glow Wings." Turtle and Carnelian said.

Then Turtle and Carnelian flew up into the sky.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to the stone debris.

Then Ronald used a Light Strike and Cynder used a Dark Stripe and destroyed the stone debris.

Then Turtle and Carnelian turned around and flew back down and then landed on the ground.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap turned around.

"Remember, continue walking on the path and don't make loud noises and keep quiet." Turtle and Carnelian said.

"When my babysitters say something, it means something and that you should do it." Cynder said.

"That's right." Ronald said.

"Got it." Spyro said.

Then Turtle and Carnelian flew off into the sky.

"I already like them." Whirlwind said.

"And I still like them." Spyro said.

"Now, let's continue on." Ronald and Cynder said.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap turned back around.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked on the path until they got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another enormous room.

"This looks like a good place for a short rest." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Then let's take a short rest." Spyro said.

"But before we do a short rest, we need to ask someone if there are any Mystifying Trolls here." Ronald and Cynder said.

Then a male adult orange dragon and a female adult dragon flew down and landed on the ground, in front of rubble debris.

"Let's go ask those two dragons up ahead." Ronald and Cynder said.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to the male adult orange dragon and the female adult pink dragon.

"Excuse me." Spyro said.

Then the male adult orange dragon and the female adult pink dragon turned around.

Then Spyro became shocked because he recognized those dragons.

"You two are Qibli and Kinkajou, the Sand Realm Dragon and the Rain Realm Dragon that helped me in my quest to see the Chronicler in the Ancient Grove!" Spyro said.

"Yes, it is us, Spyro, and it's been three years since we last met." Qibli and Kinkajou said.

"Yes, it has." Spyro said.

"And it's nice to see you again, Ronald and Cynder. It's been five years since we last saw each other." Qibli and Kinkajou said.

"We are also glad to see you again, Qibli and Kinkajou, since we last saw each other five years ago." Ronald and Cynder said.

"You know Qibli and Kinkajou?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, they're my babysitters when Father and Mother were busy with their jobs when I was ten years old." Ronald said.

"And I met them when I was in Ronald's House on June 20, 1996, and then they became my secondary babysitters." Cynder said.

"That's correct, Ronald and Cynder." Qibli and Kinkajou said.

"So, Qibli and Kinkajou, are there any Mystifying Trolls here?" Ronald and Cynder asked.

"No, there are no Mystifying Trolls here." Qibli and Kinkajou said.

"That's a relief." Spyro said.

Then Qibli and Kinkajou turned around.

"But there is rubble debris here that we can't destroy because it has the number seven on it. But if you seven can destroy this rubble debris, then you seven can take a short rest here." Qibli and Kinkajou said.

"Leave it to us!" Spyro said.

"Yeah!" Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

Then Qibli turned left while Kinkajou turned right.

Then Qibli and Kinkajou walked halfway around the rubble debris.

Then Qibli turned right while Kinkajou turned left.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to the rubble debris.

Then Spyro used a Ground Stream, Whirlwind used a Wind Stream, Ronald used an Ice Stream, Cynder used an Electric Stream, Sunburn used a Fire Stream, Camo used a Grass Stream, and Zap used a Water Stream and destroyed the rubble debris.

Then Qibli and Kinkajou walked sixteen steps forward and then turned to Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap.

"It's impressive that your kind can draw strength from crystals and use that strength to defeat enemies and destroy obstacles… Dragons and half dragons are truly remarkable." Qibli and Kinkajou said.

"Yeah, you say that now until one tries to kill you and forces other creatures to try to kill you and tries to prevent a couple from happening. And by "one", I mean her." Sparx said, pointing to Whirlwind as he finished saying the second sentence which made Whirlwind angry.

"Look, we are aware of Whirlwind's past but Ignitus, Aquafa, Terrador, Minerallayas, Volteer, Cyril, Liefvos, Siltia, Dozer, Skyla, Rolife, Zodeath, Lifeya, and Deathsa trusts her and that's good enough for us." Qibli and Kinkajou said which made Whirlwind smile.

"Does that mean you trust Whirlwind?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, it does, Spyro." Qibli and Kinkajou said.

Then Spyro smiled.

"Now, can you tell us about this room and how to get out of this room?" Spyro asked.

"Sure." Qibli and Kinkajou said.

"Well, let us begin, there is stone debris in front of the path behind us that can only be destroyed by creatures who are in love with each other because there is the number two 2 on it and it has the shape of a heart on it as well." Qibli and Kinkajou said.

"Then we can do it!" Ronald and Cynder said.

"Very good. We will fly up and check for Shadow Wings and Glow Wings." Qibli and Kinkajou said.

Then Qibli and Kinkajou flew up into the sky.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to the stone debris.

Then Ronald used a Light Strike and Cynder used a Dark Strike and destroyed the stone debris.

Then Qibli and Kinkajou turned around and flew back down and then landed on the ground.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap turned around.

"Remember, continue walking on the path and don't make loud noises and keep quiet." Qibli and Kinkajou said.

"When my babysiitters say something, it means something and that you should do it." Ronald said.

"That's right." Cynder said.

"Got it." Spyro said.

Then Qibli and Kinkajou flew off into the sky.

"I already like them." Whirlwind said.

"And I still like them." Spyro said.

"Now, let's continue on." Ronald and Cynder said.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap turned back around.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked on the path until they got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until he got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another enormous room.

"This looks like a nice place for a short rest." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Then let's take a short rest." Spyro said.

"But before we do a short rest, we have to ask someone if there are any Mystifying Trolls here." Ronald and Cynder said.

Then a male adult white dragon and a female adult black dragon flew down and landed on the ground, in front of rubble debris.

"Let's go ask those two dragons up ahead." Ronald and Cynder said.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to the male adult white dragon and the female adult black dragon.

"Excuse me." Spyro said.

Then the male adult white dragon and the female adult black dragon turned around.

Then Spyro became shocked because he recognized what kind of dragons they were.

"You two are an Ice Realm Dragon and a Night Realm Dragon!" Spyro said.

"That's right, Spyro." The Ice Realm Dragon and the Night Realm Dragon said.

"I am Winter and this is my wife Moonwatcher." Winter said, waving his hand and then pointing to his wife when he introduced her.

"Hi there." Moonwatcher said, waving her hand before putting it back on the ground.

"How do you two know me?" Spyro asked.

"We heard about you from our relatives and we led our friends to where you were but we only helped you by fighting and defeating the Shadow Wings and the Glow Wings from the outside." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"Thanks for the outside help, Winter and Moonwatcher." Spyro said.

"You're welcome, Spyro." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"And it's nice to see you again, Ronald and Cynder. It's been five years since we last saw each other." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"We are also glad to see you again, Winter and Moonwatcher, since we last saw each other five years ago." Ronald and Cynder said.

"You know them?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, they're our caretakers. We met them in the Baram Playground on June 30, 1996 when Qibli, Kinkajou, Turtle, and Carnelian took us to meet them so they could look after us while they did little favors for their queens." Ronald and Cynder said.

"And after meeting them, Winter and Moonwatcher became our tertiary babysitters when our original babysitters and our secondary babysitters were busy." Ronald and Cynder said.

"That's right, Ronald and Cynder." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"Well, you better not make Winter and Moonwatcher angry or else they will capture you but they will not hurt you but they will never catch or hurt us, but they will hurt anyone if anyone tries to hurt us." Ronald and Cynder said.

"That's right, Ronald and Cynder." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"So, Winter and Moonwatcher, are there any Mystifying Trolls here?" Ronald and Cynder asked.

"No, there are no Mystifying Trolls here." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"That's a relief." Spyro said.

"Hey, do you want to hear anything about Angelslash and Demonswipe?" Winter and Moonwatcher asked.

"Yes, please!" Spyro said.

"In order to destroy Angelslash and Demonswipe, two creatures in a relationship that Angelslash and Demonswipe hate must truly love each other. It won't work if those creatures started a relationship just to destroy them so they can break up later. For example, we'll use Kemp and Lily." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"Who's Kemp and Lily?" Spyro asked.

"Kemp and Lily are two of my friends. Well, they were the only friends I had when I was five years old. Kemp is a yellow male apatosaurus and Lily is a green female triceratops. Kemp is in love with Lily and Lily is in love with Kemp." Ronald said.

"That's true. After May, 29, 1996 on May, 30, 1996, Ronald introduced me to them and I became friends with Kemp and Lily too." Cynder said.

"I see." Spyro said.

"Well, now back to our example, if Kemp was a unicorn and dragon hybrid and if Lily was a dragon and if they started a relationship just to destroy Angelslash and Demonswipe then it won't work." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"That's why Ronald and Cynder were able to destroy Angelslash and Demonswipe because they truly love each other!" Spyro said.

"That's right, Spyro." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"Oh, that reminds me. Do you remember the medium circles on the big circle in the Secluded Temple?" Winter and Moonwatcher asked.

"Yes, I do." Spyro said.

"And we do as well." Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

"Remember how one circle is purple with green inside it and the other is dark purple with pink inside it?" Winter and Moonwatcher asked.

"Yes, we do." Spyro, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

"Well, in order for the circles to function, the creature must have the same exact colors as the circle or the power of love won't work." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"That's why the circles were able to function because Ronald and Cynder have the same colors as them!" Spyro said.

"That's right, Spyro." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"Now, we were going to ask you if we can take a short rest here before you told us more about Angelslash and Demonswipe and about the Secluded Temple." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Well, you can but it isn't possible now." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"Why not?" Ronald and Cynder asked.

Then Winter and Moonwatcher turned around.

"Because there is rubble debris here that we can't destroy because it has the number seven on it. But if you seven can destroy this rubble debris, then you seven can take a short rest here." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"Leave it to us!" Spyro said.

"Yeah!" Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

Then Winter turned left while Moonwatcher turned right.

Then Winter and Moonwatcher walked halfway around the rubble debris.

Then Winter turned right while Moonwatcher turned left.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to the rubble debris.

Then Spyro used a Ground Stream, Whirlwind used a Wind Stream, Ronald used an Ice Stream, Cynder used an Electric Stream, Sunburn used a Fire Stream, Camo used a Grass Stream, and Zap used a Water Stream and destroyed the rubble debris.

Then Winter and Moonwatcher walked sixteen steps forward and then turned to Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap.

"It's impressive that your kind can draw strength from crystals and use that strength to defeat enemies and destroy obstacles… Dragons and half dragons are truly remarkable." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"Yeah, you say that now until one tries to kill you and forces other creatures to try to kill you and tries to prevent a couple from happening. And by "one", I mean her." Sparx said, pointing to Whirlwind as he finished saying the second sentence which made Whirlwind angry.

"Look, we are aware of Whirlwind's past but Ignitus, Aquafa, Terrador, Minerallayas, Volteer, Cyril, Liefvos, Siltia, Dozer, Skyla, Rolife, Zodeath, Lifeya, and Deathsa trusts her and that's good enough for us." Winter and Moonwatcher said which made Whirlwind smile.

"Does that mean you trust Whirlwind?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, it does, Spyro." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

Then Spyro smiled.

"Now, can you tell us about this room and how to get out of this room?" Spyro asked.

"Sure." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"Well, let us begin, there is stone debris in front of the path behind us that can only be destroyed by creatures who are in love with each other because there is the number 2 on it and it has the shape of a heart on it as well." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"Then we can do it!" Ronald and Cynder said.

"Very good. We will fly up and check for Shadow Wings and Glow Wings." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

Then Winter and Moonwatcher flew up into the sky.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to the stone debris.

Then Ronald used a Light Strike and Cynder used a Dark Strike and destroyed the stone debris.

Then Winter and Moonwatcher turned around and flew back down and then landed on the ground.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap turned around.

"Remember, continue walking on the path and don't make any loud noises and keep quiet." Winter and Moonwatcher said.

"When our tertiary babysitters say something, it means something and that you should do it." Ronald and Cynder said.

Then Winter and Moonwatcher flew off into the sky.

"I already like them." Whirlwind said.

"And I already like them too." Spyro said.

"Now, let's continue on." Ronald and Cynder said.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap turned back around.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked on the path until he got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until he got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until he got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until he got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until he got in another enormous room.

"This looks like a nice place to rest." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Then let's take a short rest." Spyro said.

"Hey, there's the Enemy Describer up ahead." Ronald and Cynder said.

"What's it doing here?" Zap asked.

"We don't know but let's ask it." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Spyro, can I ask you something?" Whirlwind asked.

"Sure, you can, Whirlwind!" Spyro answered.

"Are you two coming?" Sunburn and Camo asked.

"You five go ahead. Whirlwind wants to ask me something. We will catch up to you later." Spyro said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to the Enemy Describer.

"Whirlwind, what do you want to ask me?" Spyro asked.

"It's about Ronald." Whirlwind said.

"What about Ronald?" Spyro asked.

"Why can't Ronald use the ground element? I mean, I know I have the same size and same shape as Cynder but I have a horn on my head and I am eight days older than her but I understand why can't use the ground element, so why can't Ronald use the ground element? I mean, I know that Ronald has the same size, same age, and same shape as Cynder but has a horn on his head and the reason why Ronald and Cynder have the same exact age is because they were both born on May 18, 1986, so why can't Ronald use the ground element if he's purple like you?" Whirlwind asked.

"That's a good question, Whirlwind. I always ask Ronald why he can't use the ground element but he always answers that the reason why he can't use the ground element is because he is a Purple Unicorn and Dragon Hybrid and not a Purple Dragon but I believe his shape is also the reason why he can't use the ground element." Spyro said.

"Then why would the Chronicler say that Ronald can only learn seven elements because he is a Purple Unicorn and Dragon Hybrid?" Whirlwind asked.

"Probably not to hurt his feelings." Spyro answered.

"We should go." Whirlwind said.

"Yeah." Spyro said.

Then Spyro and Whirlwind walked to the Enemy Describer.

"Um, Cynder?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, Spyro?" Cynder asked.

"Have you seen the Green Fury before?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, I have." Cynder answered.

"Do you know who the Green Fury is?" Spyro asked.

"I do but I'm not gonna tell you." Cynder answered.

"Why?" Spyro asked.

"You will have to ask Ronald first." Cynder answered.

"Um, Ronald?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, Spyro?" Ronald asked.

"Do you know who the Green Fury is?" Spyro asked.

"I do but before I can tell you who it is, I must show you more of me and Cynder's past." Ronald said.

"How can you do that?" Spyro asked.

"We need to get the Enemy Describer's attention." Ronald answered.

"I got it!" Spyro said.

"Excuse me." Spyro said.

Then the Enemy Describer turned around.

"Hey, Spyro! It's great to see you again because it's been three years since the last time we worked together!" The Enemy Describer said.

"Hey, the Enemy Describer, it's great to see you again after three years has passed but what are you doing here?" Spyro asked.

"Thorn and Saphira asked me to go here to make sure their son, Ronald, his girlfriend, Cynder, and his friends are okay and safe." The Enemy Describer said.

"We are." Ronald and Cynder said.

"That's good to hear." The Enemy Describer said.

"Can you please show Spyro more of me and Cynder's past?" Ronald asked.

"Sure." The Enemy Describer said.

Then a video appeared with Cynder waking up when she was ten years old on September 1st, 1996.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked to Ethan and Kris.

"Dad and Mom, can I go exploring?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder, but don't forget to come back home to eat your breakfast. Remember you have to go school which starts at 7:00." Ethan and Kris said.

"I will and thank you, Dad and Mom!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ethan and Kris said.

Then Cynder exited her house and heard a voice who was worrying about something.

"Something bad has happened! I can tell that because whoever is worrying is not happy and is sad. And that noise is coming from the Baram Village Square! I better check it out!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she got in the Baram Village Square and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly left and saw the five year old purple griffin with a brown underbelly, orange wings, and coral eyes and his name is Timmy.

"Oh, it's Timmy! I wonder what the problem is! I better ask him!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked to Timmy.

"Hey, Timmy, what's the matter? Why are you sad and worried?" Cynder asked.

Then Timmy turned to Cynder and was happy to see her.

"Oh, Cynder, thank goodness that you're here! I have a problem!" Timmy said.

"What is it?" Cynder asked.

"The Apes have stolen my Ruby Float and took it to the treasure chest in the Pride Plains's Clearing!" Timmy said.

Cynder was shocked.

"Then why don't you tell your parents this?" Cynder asked.

"I can't! If I told them that I don't have my Ruby Float, then they will ground me for "losing it" but I didn't lose it this time!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder made her angry face because she was angry at the Apes for stealing Timmy's Ruby Float.

"Don't worry, Timmy. I will get your Ruby Float back and I won't return to the village until I get it back!" Cynder said.

"Thank you, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Cynder said.

Then Cynder turned right.

"Where are you going, Cynder?" Timmy asked.

"I can't go anywhere dangerous if I don't have someone with me, Timmy." Cynder said.

"Then why don't you get Ronald?" Timmy asked.

"I can't. Ronald is busy. If I ask Ronald to help me and he agrees then he will get in trouble with his parents. I already got Ronald in trouble by convincing him to play with me and Zap on May, 28, 1996, and when Thorn and Saphira found out that Ronald is friends with Zap and playing with him when I send them playing in Baram Forest where Ronald and I first met, they punished Ronald for playing with Zap by not having desserts with his meals for six months and I don't intend on getting Ronald in more trouble with his parents." Cynder said.

"Then if you're not getting Ronald, then who are you getting?" Timmy asked.

"I'm getting Zap." Cynder said.

"You're getting Zap? But doesn't he yell at you a lot?" Timmy asked.

"Yes, he does but Zap only does it because he worries and cares about me especially when I go to dangerous places and he feels pity for the enemies he defeats, except for the Apes." Cynder said.

"Oh, so Zap is a Jerk With A Heart Of Gold!" Timmy said.

"That's right, Timmy. And Sunburn and Camo are Jerks With A Heart Of Gold too because they yell at me a lot too but only because they worry and care for me especially when I go dangerous places and they feel pity for the enemies they defeat, except for the Apes." Cynder said.

"I understand now." Timmy said.

"Well, then I'm going to get Zap and then I will go to the Pride Plains!" Cynder said.

"Good luck!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she saw Zap and then walked up to him.

"Good morning, Zap!" Cynder said.

"Good morning, Cynder!" Zap said.

"It's a nice day today, isn't it?" Zap asked.

"Yeah, it is. But, Zap, can I ask you something?" Cynder asked.

"Sure you can." Zap answered.

"I want go on an adventure and I can't go to Ronald to ask him to accompany me because I don't want him to get in more trouble with his parents, so can you accompany me?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder." Zap answered.

Then Cynder and Zap flew off and flew all the way to the Pride Plains and then flew down and landed in front of the Pride Plains Entrance.

"I'm not sure that this is a good idea, Cynder. The Pride Plains is a very dangerous place filled with Pride Trolls, Pride Beetles, Pride Worms, and Pride Brutes." Zap said.

Cynder realized that Zap was not speaking to her in his usual angry, hard, and loud voice and is speaking to her with a gentle and calm voice.

"Ronald must have taught Zap to speak with a gentle and calm voice if Zap wants me to listen to him." Cynder thought to herself.

"I know but it's not too dangerous. And you don't have to go in if you don't want to, Zap. But I'm going in and you can't stop me!" Cynder said.

Zap sighed. He knew that Cynder is a Determinator and nothing will stop her.

"Alright, then I'm going in with you." Zap said.

"Then let's go inside!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap entered the Pride Plains and walked on the path until they got to the First Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Second Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Third Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Beetles

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fourth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fifth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward.

"This looks like a nice place to rest, so let's take a rest." Cynder said.

"Good idea, Cynder." Zap said.

Then a Pride Queen Bee flew down and landed on the ground, in front of Cynder.

"I am the Pride Queen Bee and this is my territory! Those who invade my territory will be crushed! Now, you will feel the price of pain!" The Pride Queen Bee said.

Then the Pride Queen Bee shot out four stings but before they could hit Cynder, Zap shielded her and then went flying in the air and then landed on the ground on the navy spot on his left side.

"So, you shielded Cynder, Zap?! That's taken a heavy toll on you! And now, I will kill you this time, Cynder!" The Pride Queen Bee said.

"We'll see about that!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Pride Queen Bee.

"I lost. Okay, you won fair and square, Cynder. Go on ahead. I know why you're here, so go on ahead. Farewell, Cynder." The Pride Queen Bee said.

Then the Pride Queen Bee got destroyed.

"I feel sorry for the Pride Queen Bee. I never like hurting the Pride Trolls, the Pride Beetles, the Pride Worms, the Pride Brutes, and the Pride Queen Bee because they're not evil but I had to do it if I want to complete this mission before breakfast starts because after breakfast, school starts." Cynder said.

Then Cynder looked at Zap.

"Are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay, Cynder." Zap said.

Then Zap stood up.

"You don't look okay. You have four big wounds on your legs." Cynder said.

"Oh, it's just wounds. They're not a problem. It would be a problem if they were bloody wounds but they're not, so I'm fine." Zap said.

"If you say so." Cynder said.

Then Cynder stopped looking at Zap and looked straight ahead.

"Well, now let's take a quick rest." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap laid down and slept.

Meanwhile, in the Baram Village, Timmy was talking to Yack and Zill, the shopkeepers, about how amazing Cynder is. Yack is white male dragon with a yellow underbelly, yellow wings, and yellow eyes. Zill is black female dragon with an orange underbelly, orange wings, and orange eyes.

"We see. How nice of Cynder to do that for you!" Yack and Zill said.

"I know. Cynder is the nicest dragon that I ever have met. She is the only one that I can count on to get my Ruby Float back!" Timmy said.

Then Ronald entered the Baram Village Square.

Then Ronald walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly right and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned left and walked up to Timmy, Yack, and Zill.

"Hello. Is something the matter?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, something is the matter, Ronald!" Yack and Zill said.

"What is it?" Ronald asked.

"Do you remember the Ruby Float?" Yack and Zill asked.

"Yes, I do. The Ruby Float is one of Timmy's precious treasures." Ronald said.

"Well, the Apes stole the Ruby Float!" Yack and Zill said.

Ronald was shocked.

"What a terrible thing to do!" Ronald said.

"I know, right? It's lucky that Cynder went there to retrieve it!" Yack and Zill said.

"That's what I love about Cynder. Cynder is beautiful, humble, smart, nice, gorgeous, and beautiful. Oh, that reminds me. Where are Cynder and Zap? I haven't seen them anywhere." Ronald said.

"They went to the Pride Plains." Timmy said.

Ronald was shocked.

"Excuse me. Did you just say Pride Plains?" Ronald asked.

"Yep!" Timmy answered.

Then Ronald became worried for Cynder and Zap.

"But in Pride Plains at this time of year… No! This is ruinous! Cynder and Zap are in grave danger! I must head for Pride Plains immediately!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned around and flew off and headed to the Pride Plains.

Timmy, Yack, and Zill were confused.

"What?" Yack and Zill asked.

Meanwhile, back at the Fifth Floor of Pride Plains, Cynder and Zap woke up after one hundred twenty seconds and stood up.

"Okay, now we can go. But are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"Yes, I am okay." Zap answered.

"If you say so but I have to admit that what you said is true." Cynder said.

"About what?" Zap asked.

"About what you said that this place is very dangerous. I didn't know there was a Pride Queen Bee." Cynder said.

"You mean your parents didn't tell you about it?" Zap asked.

"Nope." Cynder said.

"Probably because they think that you wouldn't go here." Zap said.

"I wouldn't have gone here if I have no reason. I am here to complete my mission." Cynder said.

"What is your mission?" Zap asked.

"I can't tell you. You wouldn't understand." Cynder said.

"Okay, then I won't persuade you to tell me." Zap said.

"Come on. Let's continue on." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward and then walked on the path until they got to the Sixth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Seventh Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Eighth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Ninth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Pride Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Pride Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they reached the Pride Plains Clearing.

"There's the treasure chest over there!" Cynder said.

"Did we came here so you can get the treasure like gold, silver, and bronze coins from the treasure chest?" Zap asked.

"Nope! But there is something inside that I want to get." Cynder said.

Then Zap big wounds became big bloody wounds and Zap laid down.

"Argh! These wounds are hurting me now!" Zap said.

"Zap, are you okay?!" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay but my wounds are bloody wounds and they hurt now. I can't do anything now!" Zap said.

"Don't worry. I'll just get what I came here to get and then we will leave this area." Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked sixteen steps forward and stopped in the middle of the Pride Plain Clearing.

"Who's there? So you have come to take our territory!" A voice said.

"No, you're wrong! I haven't come to take your territory!" Cynder said.

"Silence! Those who try to take our territory will be met without mercy!" The same voice said.

"Who are you?! Show yourself!" Cynder said.

"Very well. Then we will show ourselves!" The same voice said.

Then eight Lions came out of the red bushes, four from the left bush and four from the right bush, and landed on the ground and then turned and faced Cynder.

Then a giant Lion landed on the ground.

"I am the Lion Leader! And I am the Leader of these Lions! Now, prepare to fight!" The Lion Leader said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Lion Leader and the eight Lions.

Then the Lion Leader and the nine Lions fell down on the ground.

Then the Lion Leader and the nine Lions got back up, signifying that they were injured but not down.

"You! You dare?!" The Lion Leader said.

"Wait! I didn't come here to make claims on your territory!" Cynder said.

"Enough! Take this!" The Lion Leader said.

Then the Lion Leader and the eight Lions launched at Cynder.

Then Cynder screamed while Zap could only watch.

"Stop!" A familiar voice said.

Then Cynder saw Ronald grabbing the Lion Leader and the eight Lions in his hands and Zap saw the same thing that Cynder saw.

"Are you alright, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm alright, thanks to you, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Stay back, Cynder! Please let me handle this!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald attacked the Lion Leader and the eight Lions and they went flying and then landed on the ground.

Then the Lion Leader and the eight Lions got back up.

"You! If you're going to protect that female dark purple dragon then you're going down first!" The Lion Leader said.

"Then try it!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald fought and defeated the Lion Leader and the eight Lions.

Then the Lion Leader and the eight Lions fell on the ground.

"Alright, you won, Ronald. We'll listen to you." The Lion Leader said.

"Look, I don't like hurting enemies who are not evil but I will if I have to, especially to protect Cynder and Zap." Ronald said.

Then the Lion Leader and the eight Lions got back up.

"Go on." The Lion Leader said.

"And you may have been right that Cynder and Zap have invaded your territory but they had no intention of making claims on your territory and I understand that your actions comes from your previous past and that you have every right to be angry with them and your hostility toward any trespasser is natural and for this, I sincerely apologize! They enter here unbidden but without malice! We will get out as soon as we complete our mission! Please believe me!" Ronald said.

"Hmm… You seemed to know a lot about us, Ronald. Understood. We believe you. Cynder and Zap mean no harm. I will allow you some time. I expect you to be gone by our return." The Lion Leader said.

Then the Lion Leader and the eight Lions walked away and then jumped away.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Thank you, Ronald! You saved me again after the first time!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Zap, are you okay?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm fine. And it's a good thing that you came here. I thought Cynder was a goner until you came along, Ronald." Zap said.

"Yes, it is, Zap. I always go to dangerous places to save my friends." Ronald said.

"Ronald, who were they?" Cynder asked.

"They are the Lion Tribe. They are nomadic tribe that always stays on the move. They roam the land, searching for places hospitable to them. And Pride Plains in this time of year are filled with groundstorms, perfect for them. They were once a peaceful tribe, who never attack any visitor, who visited their places. But one unfaithful day, they were attack here without warning. Ever since then, the Lion Tribe has been wary of trespassers. And they would strike first for fear of being stricken!" Ronald explained.

Then Cynder felt bad for the Lion Tribe.

"No wonder why they refused to listen to my arguments." Cynder said.

"Yes, that's right, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Now, I can get what I came here to get!" Cynder said.

"Please just let me move of your way first, Cynder." Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned left and walked eight steps forward and then turned left again.

Then Cynder walked up to the treasure chest and opened it and the Ruby Float was inside.

Then Cynder grabbed the Ruby Float.

"I got it!" Cynder said.

"Well done, Cynder!" Ronald said.

"Well, it was only because you and Zap that help me, especially you saving me, and convincing the Lion Tribe that me and Zap meant no harm!" Cynder said.

"Are you done with your mission?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I am!" Cynder answered.

Then Ronald turned around and walked to the Zap.

"Now, let's go!" Cynder said.

"I think you're forgetting something, Cynder." Ronald said

"What?" Cynder asked.

"About Zap's bloody wounds." Ronald answered.

"Oh, yeah! Thank you for reminding me! I forgot about that because I was caught up in my promise to me!" Cynder said.

"Hey, Zap, I'm just going to put this leaves around your legs and then wrapped them up to with vines. Please stay still or it will hurt you more." Ronald said.

Then Ronald covered Zap's wounds with leaves and held them tight with vines.

"How do you feel, Zap?" Ronald asked.

Then Zap stood up.

"I feel better! Thank you so much, Ronald!" Zap said.

"You're welcome, Zap." Ronald said.

"Just take it easy and you will feel better in a whole day." Ronald said.

Zap nodded.

Then Cynder walked up and stopped besides Ronald.

"I'm impressed that you knew how to treat bloody wounds, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Well, I've learned it from Barry, Darry, and Farry, who all did the same thing to me when I was five years old before I even met you, Cynder." Ronald explained.

"Well, you know what the citizens always say… Anything is simple if you have a great teacher." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap laughed because they were having fun.

"Cynder, why didn't you leave when you completed your mission? I don't want you to get in trouble with your parents and I didn't force you to stay or anything." Ronald said.

"I know, Ronald, but I want to go back to the village with you. I really trust you with everything because you're my best friend!" Cynder said.

"Okay, then let's go back to the village!" Ronald said.

"But first can we grab the treasure chest?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, but let me grab it for you, Cynder. Remember, Zap needs to take it easy otherwise it will take a long time for the wounds to heal." Ronald said.

"Aww, that's so sweet of you, Ronald, because you care for me and Zap, so go on." Cynder said.

Then Ronald flew and then landed in front of the treasure chest and closed the treasure chest and then got on his hind legs and grabbed with his hands.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Now, let's go back to the village." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap flew off and flew all the way to Baram Village and then flew down and landed in the Baram Village Square, in front of the shop.

"Did you the Ruby Float back?" Timmy said.

"Yes, I did. And here you go." Cynder said.

Then Cynder gave the Ruby Float back to Timmy.

"Thank you so much, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"Actually, you should thank Zap and Ronald. They're the ones who helped me succeed." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Zap and Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome but the real credit goes to Ronald. We would have been in big trouble if it wasn't for him." Zap said.

"Zap is right, Timmy. If Ronald wasn't alive then I would have been killed by the Lion Tribe but because he is alive, he saved me from the Lion Tribe and he managed to convince the Lion Tribe that Zap and I meant no harm even though we were trespassing, so the real credit does goes to Ronald." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Ronald said.

Then Timmy left the area and went back to his house and entered it.

"So, you went there to get Timmy's Ruby Float back?" Zap asked.

"Yes, that's right, Zap." Cynder said.

"That's nice and generous of you to do that, Cynder. But how did the Ruby Float get all the way over there? I know Timmy and Timmy would never go to a place too dangerous like the Pride Plains, so how did the Ruby Float get over there?" Zap asked.

"I will explain it to you later. First, we'll give the treasure chest to Yack and Zill and then we'll have to get back to eat our breakfast because it's going to be time for us to go to school!" Cynder said.

Then Ronald walked up to the counter and put the treasure chest on the counter and then put his front legs back on the ground.

"Yack and Zill, can you please watch over the treasure chest and keep it in a safe place?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder. We'll keep it safe and sound." Yack and Zill said.

"Ronald, can you promise me not tell my parents that Timmy gave me this favor?" Cynder asked.

"I'm not sure that is a good idea, Cynder, because your parents won't happy with you if they found out that you're hiding something, but I understand what you're coming from, so I promise that I will not tell you parents that Timmy gave you that favor." Ronald said.

"The same thing goes for me too." Zap said.

"And don't worry, Ronald, I will tell my parents that Timmy gave me that favor later. Right now, we have to go back to our own homes and eat our breakfast!" Cynder said.

"And after I eat my breakfast, I would go to your house, Zap, and you can ride on my back all the way to Baram School." Ronald

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went back to their own house and ate their breakfast.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked all the way to Ronald's House and then Ronald exited his house and then Cynder turned around and walked all the way to Zap's house and then Zap exited his house and climbed on Ronald and then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went all the way to Baram School and then entered it.

Then the video ended.

"Whoa! Ronald saved Cynder's life again! And not only that, he also cared for Zap because you wrapped his bloody wounds with leaves and wrapped them with vines." Spyro said.

Then a video appeared with Cynder waking up when she was ten years old on September 2nd, 1996.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked to Ethan and Kris.

"Dad and Mom, can I go exploring?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder, but don't forget to come back home to eat your breakfast. Remember you have to go school which starts at 7:00." Ethan and Kris said.

"I will and thank you, Dad and Mom!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ethan and Kris said.

Then Cynder exited her house and heard a voice who was worrying about something.

"Something bad has happened! I can tell that because whoever is worrying is not happy and is sad. And that noise is coming from the Baram Village Square! I better check it out!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she got in the Baram Village Square and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly left and saw Timmy again.

"Oh, it's Timmy! I wonder what the problem is this time! I better ask him!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked to Timmy.

"Hey, Timmy, what's the matter? Why are you sad and worried?" Cynder asked.

Then Timmy turned to Cynder and was happy to see her.

"Oh, Cynder, thank goodness that you're here! I have a problem!" Timmy said.

"What is it?" Cynder asked.

"The Apes have stolen my Sapphire Float and took it to the treasure chest in the Foggy Plains's Clearing!" Timmy said.

Cynder was shocked.

"Then why don't you tell your parents this?" Cynder asked.

"I can't! If I told them that I don't have my Sapphire Float, then they will ground me for "losing it" but I didn't lose it this time!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder made her angry face because she was angry at the Apes for stealing Timmy's Sapphire Float.

"Don't worry, Timmy. I will get your Sapphire Float back and I won't return to the village until I get it back!" Cynder said.

"Thank you, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Cynder said.

Then Cynder turned right.

"I'm going to get Zap and then I will go to the Foggy Plains!" Cynder said.

"Good luck!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she saw Zap and then walked up to him.

"Good morning, Zap!" Cynder said.

"Good morning, Cynder!" Zap said.

"It's a nice day today, isn't it?" Zap asked.

"Yeah, it is. But, Zap, can I ask you something?" Cynder asked.

"Sure you can." Zap answered.

"I want go on an adventure and I can't go to Ronald to ask him to accompany me because I don't want him to get in more trouble with his parents, so can you accompany me?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder." Zap answered.

Then Cynder and Zap flew off and flew all the way to the Foggy Plains and then flew down and landed in front of the Foggy Plains Entrance.

"I'm not sure that this is a good idea, Cynder. The Foggy Plains is a very dangerous place filled with Foggy Trolls, Foggy Beetles, Foggy Worms, and Foggy Brutes." Zap said.

Cynder realized that Zap was not speaking to her in his usual angry, hard, and loud voice and is speaking to her with a gentle and calm voice.

"Ronald must have taught Zap to speak with a gentle and calm voice if Zap wants me to listen to him." Cynder thought to herself.

"I know but it's not too dangerous. And you don't have to go in if you don't want to, Zap. But I'm going in and you can't stop me!" Cynder said.

Zap sighed. He knew that Cynder is a Determinator and nothing will stop her.

"Alright, then I'm going in with you." Zap said.

"Then let's go inside!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap entered the Foggy Plains and walked on the path until they got to the First Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Second Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Third Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Beetles

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fourth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fifth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward.

"This looks like a nice place to rest, so let's take a rest." Cynder said.

"Good idea, Cynder." Zap said.

Then a Foggy Queen Bee flew down and landed on the ground, in front of Cynder.

"I am the Foggy Queen Bee and this is my territory! Those who invade my territory will be crushed! Now, you will feel the price of pain!" The Foggy Queen Bee said.

Then the Foggy Queen Bee shot out four stings but before they could hit Cynder, Zap shielded her and then went flying in the air and then landed on the ground on the navy spot on his left side.

"So, you shielded Cynder, Zap?! That's taken a heavy toll on you! And now, I will kill you this time, Cynder!" The Foggy Queen Bee said.

"We'll see about that!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Foggy Queen Bee.

"I lost. Okay, you won fair and square, Cynder. Go on ahead. I know why you're here, so go on ahead. Farewell, Cynder." The Foggy Queen Bee said.

Then the Foggy Queen Bee got destroyed.

"I feel sorry for the Foggy Queen Bee. I never like hurting the Foggy Trolls, the Foggy Beetles, the Foggy Worms, the Foggy Brutes, and the Foggy Queen Bee because they're not evil but I had to do it if I want to complete this mission before breakfast starts because after breakfast, school starts." Cynder said.

Then Cynder looked at Zap.

"Are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay, Cynder." Zap said.

Then Zap stood up.

"You don't look okay. You have four big wounds on your legs." Cynder said.

"Oh, it's just wounds. They're not a problem. It would be a problem if they were bloody wounds but they're not, so I'm fine." Zap said.

"If you say so." Cynder said.

Then Cynder stopped looking at Zap and looked straight ahead.

"Well, now let's take a quick rest." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap laid down and slept.

Meanwhile, in the Baram Village, Timmy was talking to Yack and Zill, the shopkeepers, about how amazing Cynder is. Yack is white male dragon with a yellow underbelly, yellow wings, and yellow eyes. Zill is black female dragon with an orange underbelly, orange wings, and orange eyes.

"We see. How nice of Cynder to do that for you!" Yack and Zill said.

"I know. Cynder is the nicest dragon that I ever have met. She is the only one that I can count on to get my Sapphire Float back!" Timmy said.

Then Ronald entered the Baram Village Square.

Then Ronald walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly right and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned left and walked up to Timmy, Yack, and Zill.

"Hello. Is something the matter?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, something is the matter, Ronald!" Yack and Zill said.

"What is it?" Ronald asked.

"Do you remember the Sapphire Float?" Yack and Zill asked.

"Yes, I do. The Sapphire Float is one of Timmy's precious treasures." Ronald said.

"Well, the Apes stole the Sapphire Float!" Yack and Zill said.

Ronald was shocked.

"What a terrible thing to do!" Ronald said.

"I know, right? It's lucky that Cynder went there to retrieve it!" Yack and Zill said.

"That's what I love about Cynder. Cynder is beautiful, humble, smart, nice, gorgeous, and beautiful. Oh, that reminds me. Where are Cynder and Zap? I haven't seen them anywhere." Ronald said.

"They went to the Foggy Plains." Timmy said.

Ronald was shocked.

"Excuse me. Did you just say Foggy Plains?" Ronald asked.

"Yep!" Timmy answered.

Then Ronald became worried for Cynder and Zap.

"But in Foggy Plains at this time of year… No! This is ruinous! Cynder and Zap are in grave danger! I must head for Foggy Plains immediately!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned around and flew off and headed to the Foggy Plains.

Timmy, Yack, and Zill were confused.

"What?" Yack and Zill asked.

Meanwhile, back at the Fifth Floor of Foggy Plains, Cynder and Zap woke up after one hundred twenty seconds and stood up.

"Okay, now we can go. But are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"Yes, I am okay." Zap answered.

"If you say so but I have to admit that what you said is true." Cynder said.

"About what?" Zap asked.

"About what you said that this place is very dangerous. I didn't know there was a Foggy Queen Bee." Cynder said.

"You mean your parents didn't tell you about it?" Zap asked.

"Nope." Cynder said.

"Probably because they think that you wouldn't go here." Zap said.

"I wouldn't have gone here if I have no reason. I am here to complete my mission." Cynder said.

"What is your mission?" Zap asked.

"I can't tell you. You wouldn't understand." Cynder said.

"Okay, then I won't persuade you to tell me." Zap said.

"Come on. Let's continue on." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward and then walked on the path until they got to the Sixth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Seventh Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Eighth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Ninth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Foggy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Foggy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they reached the Foggy Plains Clearing.

"There's the treasure chest over there!" Cynder said.

"Did we came here so you can get the treasure like gold, silver, and bronze coins from the treasure chest?" Zap asked.

"Nope! But there is something inside that I want to get." Cynder said.

Then Zap big wounds became big bloody wounds and Zap laid down.

"Argh! These wounds are hurting me now!" Zap said.

"Zap, are you okay?!" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay but my wounds are bloody wounds and they hurt now. I can't do anything now!" Zap said.

"Don't worry. I'll just get what I came here to get and then we will leave this area." Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked sixteen steps forward and stopped in the middle of the Foggy Plain Clearing.

"Who's there? So you have come to take our territory!" A voice said.

"No, you're wrong! I haven't come to take your territory!" Cynder said.

"Silence! Those who try to take our a territory will be met without mercy!" The same voice said.

"Who are you?! Show yourself!" Cynder said.

"Very well. Then we will show ourselves!" The same voice said.

Then eight Eagles came out of the red bushes, four from the left bush and four from the right bush, and landed on the ground and then turned and faced Cynder.

Then a giant Eagle landed on the ground.

"I am the Eagle Leader! And I am the Leader of these Eagles! Now, prepare to fight!" The Eagle Leader said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Eagle Leader and the eight Eagles.

Then the Eagle Leader and the nine Eagles fell down on the ground.

Then the Eagle Leader and the nine Eagles got back up, signifying that they were injured but not down.

"You! You dare?!" The Eagle Leader said.

"Wait! I didn't come here to make claims on your territory!" Cynder said.

"Enough! Take this!" The Eagle Leader said.

Then the Eagle Leader and the eight Eagles launched at Cynder.

Then Cynder screamed while Zap could only watch.

"Stop!" A familiar voice said.

Then Cynder saw Ronald grabbing the Eagle Leader and the eight Eagles in his hands and Zap saw the same thing that Cynder saw.

"Are you alright, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm alright, thanks to you, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Stay back, Cynder! Please let me handle this!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald attacked the Eagle Leader and the eight Eagles and they went flying and then landed on the ground.

Then the Eagle Leader and the eight Eagles got back up.

"You! If you're going to protect that female dark purple dragon then you're going down first!" The Eagle Leader said.

"Then try it!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald fought and defeated the Eagle Leader and the eight Eagles.

Then the Eagle Leader and the eight Eagles fell on the ground.

"Alright, you won, Ronald. We'll listen to you." The Eagle Leader said.

"Look, I don't like hurting enemies who are not evil but I will if I have to, especially to protect Cynder and Zap." Ronald said.

Then the Eagle Leader and the eight Eagles got back up.

"Go on." The Eagle Leader said.

"And you may have been right that Cynder and Zap have invaded your territory but they had no intention of making claims on your territory and I understand that your actions comes from your previous past and that you have every right to be angry with them and your hostility toward any trespasser is natural and for this, I sincerely apologize! They enter here unbidden but without malice! We will get out as soon as we complete our mission! Please believe me!" Ronald said.

"Hmm… You seemed to know a lot about us, Ronald. Understood. We believe you. Cynder and Zap mean no harm. I will allow you some time. I expect you to be gone by our return." The Eagle Leader said.

Then the Eagle Leader and the eight Eagles walked away and then jumped away.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Thank you, Ronald! You saved me again after the second time!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Zap, are you okay?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm fine. And it's a good thing that you came here. I thought Cynder was a goner until you came along, Ronald." Zap said.

"Yes, it is, Zap. I always go to dangerous places to save my friends." Ronald said.

"Ronald, who were they?" Cynder asked.

"They are the Eagle Tribe. They are nomadic tribe that always stays on the move. They roam the land, searching for places hospitable to them. And Foggy Plains in this time of year are filled with windstorms, perfect for them. They were once a peaceful tribe, who never attack any visitor, who visited their places. But one unfaithful day, they were attack here without warning. Ever since then, the Eagle Tribe has been wary of trespassers. And they would strike first for fear of being stricken!" Ronald explained.

Then Cynder felt bad for the Eagle Tribe.

"No wonder why they refused to listen to my arguments." Cynder said.

"Yes, that's right, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Now, I can get what I came here to get!" Cynder said.

"Please just let me move of your way first, Cynder." Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned left and walked eight steps forward and then turned left again.

Then Cynder walked up to the treasure chest and opened it and the Sapphire Float was inside.

Then Cynder grabbed the Sapphire Float.

"I got it!" Cynder said.

"Well done, Cynder!" Ronald said.

"Well, it was only because you and Zap that help me, especially you saving me, and convincing the Eagle Tribe that me and Zap meant no harm!" Cynder said.

"Are you done with your mission?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I am!" Cynder answered.

Then Ronald turned around and walked to the Zap.

"Now, let's go!" Cynder said.

"I think you're forgetting something, Cynder." Ronald said

"What?" Cynder asked.

"About Zap's bloody wounds." Ronald answered.

"Oh, yeah! Thank you for reminding me! I forgot about that because I was caught up in my promise to me!" Cynder said.

"Hey, Zap, I'm just going to put this leaves around your legs and then wrapped them up to with vines. Please stay still or it will hurt you more." Ronald said.

Then Ronald covered Zap's wounds with leaves and held them tight with vines.

"How do you feel, Zap?" Ronald asked.

Then Zap stood up.

"I feel better! Thank you so much, Ronald!" Zap said.

"You're welcome, Zap." Ronald said.

"Just take it easy and you will feel better in a whole day." Ronald said.

Zap nodded.

Then Cynder walked up and stopped besides Ronald.

"I'm impressed that you knew how to treat bloody wounds, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Well, I've learned it from Barry, Darry, and Farry, who all did the same thing to me when I was five years old before I even met you, Cynder." Ronald explained.

"Well, you know what the citizens always say… Anything is simple if you have a great teacher." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap laughed because they were having fun.

"Cynder, why didn't you leave when you completed your mission? I don't want you to get in trouble with your parents and I didn't force you to stay or anything." Ronald said.

"I know, Ronald, but I want to go back to the village with you. I really trust you with everything because you're my best friend!" Cynder said.

"Okay, then let's go back to the village!" Ronald said.

"But first can we grab the treasure chest?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, but let me grab it for you, Cynder. Remember, Zap needs to take it easy otherwise it will take a long time for the wounds to heal." Ronald said.

"Aww, that's so sweet of you, Ronald, because you care for me and Zap, so go on." Cynder said.

Then Ronald flew and then landed in front of the treasure chest and closed the treasure chest and then got on his hind legs and grabbed with his hands.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Now, let's go back to the village." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap flew off and flew all the way to Baram Village and then flew down and landed in the Baram Village Square, in front of the shop.

"Did you the Sapphire Float back?" Timmy said.

"Yes, I did. And here you go." Cynder said.

Then Cynder gave the Sapphire Float back to Timmy.

"Thank you so much, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"Actually, you should thank Zap and Ronald. They're the ones who helped me succeed." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Zap and Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome but the real credit goes to Ronald. We would have been in big trouble if it wasn't for him." Zap said.

"Zap is right, Timmy. If Ronald wasn't alive then I would have been killed by the Eagle Tribe but because he is alive, he saved me from the Eagle Tribe and he managed to convince the Eagle Tribe that Zap and I meant no harm even though we were trespassing, so the real credit does goes to Ronald." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Ronald said.

Then Timmy left the area and went back to his house and entered it.

"So, you went there to get Timmy's Sapphire Float back?" Zap asked.

"Yes, that's right, Zap." Cynder said.

"That's nice and generous of you to do that, Cynder. But how did the Sapphire Float get all the way over there? I know Timmy and Timmy would never go to a place too dangerous like the Foggy Plains, so how did the Sapphire Float get over there?" Zap asked.

"I will explain it to you later. First, we'll give the treasure chest to Yack and Zill and then we'll have to get back to eat our breakfast because it's going to be time for us to go to school!" Cynder said.

Then Ronald walked up to the counter and put the treasure chest on the counter and then put his front legs back on the ground.

"Yack and Zill, can you please watch over the treasure chest and keep it in a safe place?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder. We'll keep it safe and sound." Yack and Zill said.

"Ronald, can you promise me not tell my parents that Timmy gave me this favor?" Cynder asked.

"I'm not sure that is a good idea, Cynder, because your parents won't happy with you if they found out that you're hiding something, but I understand what you're coming from, so I promise that I will not tell you parents that Timmy gave you that favor." Ronald said.

"The same thing goes for me too." Zap said.

"And don't worry, Ronald, I will tell my parents that Timmy gave me that favor later. Right now, we have to go back to our own homes and eat our breakfast!" Cynder said.

"And after I eat my breakfast, I would go to your house, Zap, and you can ride on my back all the way to Baram School." Ronald

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went back to their own house and ate their breakfast.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked all the way to Ronald's House and then Ronald exited his house and then Cynder turned around and walked all the way to Zap's house and then Zap exited his house and climbed on Ronald and then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went all the way to Baram School and then entered it.

Then the video ended.

"Whoa! Ronald saved Cynder's life again! And he did the same thing to Zap as the last time!" Spyro said.

Then a video appeared with Cynder waking up when she was ten years old on September 3rd, 1996.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked to Ethan and Kris.

"Dad and Mom, can I go exploring?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder, but don't forget to come back home to eat your breakfast. Remember you have to go school which starts at 7:00." Ethan and Kris said.

"I will and thank you, Dad and Mom!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ethan and Kris said.

Then Cynder exited her house and heard a voice who was worrying about something.

"Something bad has happened! I can tell that because whoever is worrying is not happy and is sad. And that noise is coming from the Baram Village Square! I better check it out!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she got in the Baram Village Square and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly left and saw Timmy again.

"Oh, it's Timmy! I wonder what the problem is this time! I better ask him!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked to Timmy.

"Hey, Timmy, what's the matter? Why are you sad and worried?" Cynder asked.

Then Timmy turned to Cynder and was happy to see her.

"Oh, Cynder, thank goodness that you're here! I have a problem!" Timmy said.

"What is it?" Cynder asked.

"The Apes have stolen my Emerald Float and took it to the treasure chest in the Gloomy Plains's Clearing!" Timmy said.

Cynder was shocked.

"Then why don't you tell your parents this?" Cynder asked.

"I can't! If I told them that I don't have my Emerald Float, then they will ground me for "losing it" but I didn't lose it this time!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder made her angry face because she was angry at the Apes for stealing Timmy's Emerald Float.

"Don't worry, Timmy. I will get your Emerald Float back and I won't return to the village until I get it back!" Cynder said.

"Thank you, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Cynder said.

Then Cynder turned right.

"I'm going to get Zap and then I will go to the Gloomy Plains!" Cynder said.

"Good luck!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she saw Zap and then walked up to him.

"Good morning, Zap!" Cynder said.

"Good morning, Cynder!" Zap said.

"It's a nice day today, isn't it?" Zap asked.

"Yeah, it is. But, Zap, can I ask you something?" Cynder asked.

"Sure you can." Zap answered.

"I want go on an adventure and I can't go to Ronald to ask him to accompany me because I don't want him to get in more trouble with his parents, so can you accompany me?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder." Zap answered.

Then Cynder and Zap flew off and flew all the way to the Gloomy Plains and then flew down and landed in front of the Gloomy Plains Entrance.

"I'm not sure that this is a good idea, Cynder. The Gloomy Plains is a very dangerous place filled with Gloomy Trolls, Gloomy Beetles, Gloomy Worms, and Gloomy Brutes." Zap said.

Cynder realized that Zap was not speaking to her in his usual angry, hard, and loud voice and is speaking to her with a gentle and calm voice.

"Ronald must have taught Zap to speak with a gentle and calm voice if Zap wants me to listen to him." Cynder thought to herself.

"I know but it's not too dangerous. And you don't have to go in if you don't want to, Zap. But I'm going in and you can't stop me!" Cynder said.

Zap sighed. He knew that Cynder is a Determinator and nothing will stop her.

"Alright, then I'm going in with you." Zap said.

"Then let's go inside!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap entered the Gloomy Plains and walked on the path until they got to the First Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Second Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Third Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Beetles

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fourth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fifth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward.

"This looks like a nice place to rest, so let's take a rest." Cynder said.

"Good idea, Cynder." Zap said.

Then a Gloomy Queen Bee flew down and landed on the ground, in front of Cynder.

"I am the Gloomy Queen Bee and this is my territory! Those who invade my territory will be crushed! Now, you will feel the price of pain!" The Gloomy Queen Bee said.

Then the Gloomy Queen Bee shot out four stings but before they could hit Cynder, Zap shielded her and then went flying in the air and then landed on the ground on the navy spot on his left side.

"So, you shielded Cynder, Zap?! That's taken a heavy toll on you! And now, I will kill you this time, Cynder!" The Gloomy Queen Bee said.

"We'll see about that!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Gloomy Queen Bee.

"I lost. Okay, you won fair and square, Cynder. Go on ahead. I know why you're here, so go on ahead. Farewell, Cynder." The Gloomy Queen Bee said.

Then the Gloomy Queen Bee got destroyed.

"I feel sorry for the Gloomy Queen Bee. I never like hurting the Gloomy Trolls, the Gloomy Beetles, the Gloomy Worms, the Gloomy Brutes, and the Gloomy Queen Bee because they're not evil but I had to do it if I want to complete this mission before breakfast starts because after breakfast, school starts." Cynder said.

Then Cynder looked at Zap.

"Are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay, Cynder." Zap said.

Then Zap stood up.

"You don't look okay. You have four big wounds on your legs." Cynder said.

"Oh, it's just wounds. They're not a problem. It would be a problem if they were bloody wounds but they're not, so I'm fine." Zap said.

"If you say so." Cynder said.

Then Cynder stopped looking at Zap and looked straight ahead.

"Well, now let's take a quick rest." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap laid down and slept.

Meanwhile, in the Baram Village, Timmy was talking to Yack and Zill, the shopkeepers, about how amazing Cynder is. Yack is white male dragon with a yellow underbelly, yellow wings, and yellow eyes. Zill is black female dragon with an orange underbelly, orange wings, and orange eyes.

"We see. How nice of Cynder to do that for you!" Yack and Zill said.

"I know. Cynder is the nicest dragon that I ever have met. She is the only one that I can count on to get my Emerald Float back!" Timmy said.

Then Ronald entered the Baram Village Square.

Then Ronald walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly right and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned left and walked up to Timmy, Yack, and Zill.

"Hello. Is something the matter?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, something is the matter, Ronald!" Yack and Zill said.

"What is it?" Ronald asked.

"Do you remember the Emerald Float?" Yack and Zill asked.

"Yes, I do. The Emerald Float is one of Timmy's precious treasures." Ronald said.

"Well, the Apes stole the Emerald Float!" Yack and Zill said.

Ronald was shocked.

"What a terrible thing to do!" Ronald said.

"I know, right? It's lucky that Cynder went there to retrieve it!" Yack and Zill said.

"That's what I love about Cynder. Cynder is beautiful, humble, smart, nice, gorgeous, and beautiful. Oh, that reminds me. Where are Cynder and Zap? I haven't seen them anywhere." Ronald said.

"They went to the Gloomy Plains." Timmy said.

Ronald was shocked.

"Excuse me. Did you just say Gloomy Plains?" Ronald asked.

"Yep!" Timmy answered.

Then Ronald became worried for Cynder and Zap.

"But in Gloomy Plains at this time of year… No! This is ruinous! Cynder and Zap are in grave danger! I must head for Gloomy Plains immediately!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned around and flew off and headed to the Gloomy Plains.

Timmy, Yack, and Zill were confused.

"What?" Yack and Zill asked.

Meanwhile, back at the Fifth Floor of Gloomy Plains, Cynder and Zap woke up after one hundred twenty seconds and stood up.

"Okay, now we can go. But are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"Yes, I am okay." Zap answered.

"If you say so but I have to admit that what you said is true." Cynder said.

"About what?" Zap asked.

"About what you said that this place is very dangerous. I didn't know there was a Gloomy Queen Bee." Cynder said.

"You mean your parents didn't tell you about it?" Zap asked.

"Nope." Cynder said.

"Probably because they think that you wouldn't go here." Zap said.

"I wouldn't have gone here if I have no reason. I am here to complete my mission." Cynder said.

"What is your mission?" Zap asked.

"I can't tell you. You wouldn't understand." Cynder said.

"Okay, then I won't persuade you to tell me." Zap said.

"Come on. Let's continue on." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward and then walked on the path until they got to the Sixth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Seventh Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Eighth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Ninth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Gloomy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Gloomy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they reached the Gloomy Plains Clearing.

"There's the treasure chest over there!" Cynder said.

"Did we came here so you can get the treasure like gold, silver, and bronze coins from the treasure chest?" Zap asked.

"Nope! But there is something inside that I want to get." Cynder said.

Then Zap big wounds became big bloody wounds and Zap laid down.

"Argh! These wounds are hurting me now!" Zap said.

"Zap, are you okay?!" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay but my wounds are bloody wounds and they hurt now. I can't do anything now!" Zap said.

"Don't worry. I'll just get what I came here to get and then we will leave this area." Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked sixteen steps forward and stopped in the middle of the Gloomy Plain Clearing.

"Who's there? So you have come to take our territory!" A voice said.

"No, you're wrong! I haven't come to take your territory!" Cynder said.

"Silence! Those who try to take our a territory will be met without mercy!" The same voice said.

"Who are you?! Show yourself!" Cynder said.

"Very well. Then we will show ourselves!" The same voice said.

Then eight Ravens came out of the red bushes, four from the left bush and four from the right bush, and landed on the ground and then turned and faced Cynder.

Then a giant Raven landed on the ground.

"I am the Raven Leader! And I am the Leader of these Ravens! Now, prepare to fight!" The Raven Leader said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Raven Leader and the eight Ravens.

Then the Raven Leader and the nine Ravens fell down on the ground.

Then the Raven Leader and the nine Ravens got back up, signifying that they were injured but not down.

"You! You dare?!" The Raven Leader said.

"Wait! I didn't come here to make claims on your territory!" Cynder said.

"Enough! Take this!" The Raven Leader said.

Then the Raven Leader and the eight Ravens launched at Cynder.

Then Cynder screamed while Zap could only watch.

"Stop!" A familiar voice said.

Then Cynder saw Ronald grabbing the Raven Leader and the eight Ravens in his hands and Zap saw the same thing that Cynder saw.

"Are you alright, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm alright, thanks to you, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Stay back, Cynder! Please let me handle this!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald attacked the Raven Leader and the eight Ravens and they went flying and then landed on the ground.

Then the Raven Leader and the eight Ravens got back up.

"You! If you're going to protect that female dark purple dragon then you're going down first!" The Raven Leader said.

"Then try it!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald fought and defeated the Raven Leader and the eight Ravens.

Then the Raven Leader and the eight Ravens fell on the ground.

"Alright, you won, Ronald. We'll listen to you." The Raven Leader said.

"Look, I don't like hurting enemies who are not evil but I will if I have to, especially to protect Cynder and Zap." Ronald said.

Then the Raven Leader and the eight Ravens got back up.

"Go on." The Raven Leader said.

"And you may have been right that Cynder and Zap have invaded your territory but they had no intention of making claims on your territory and I understand that your actions comes from your previous past and that you have every right to be angry with them and your hostility toward any trespasser is natural and for this, I sincerely apologize! They enter here unbidden but without malice! We will get out as soon as we complete our mission! Please believe me!" Ronald said.

"Hmm… You seemed to know a lot about us, Ronald. Understood. We believe you. Cynder and Zap mean no harm. I will allow you some time. I expect you to be gone by our return." The Raven Leader said.

Then the Raven Leader and the eight Ravens walked away and then jumped away.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Thank you, Ronald! You saved me again after the third time!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Zap, are you okay?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm fine. And it's a good thing that you came here. I thought Cynder was a goner until you came along, Ronald." Zap said.

"Yes, it is, Zap. I always go to dangerous places to save my friends." Ronald said.

"Ronald, who were they?" Cynder asked.

"They are the Raven Tribe. They are nomadic tribe that always stays on the move. They roam the land, searching for places hospitable to them. And Gloomy Plains in this time of year are filled with firestorms, perfect for them. They were once a peaceful tribe, who never attack any visitor, who visited their places. But one unfaithful day, they were attack here without warning. Ever since then, the Raven Tribe has been wary of trespassers. And they would strike first for fear of being stricken!" Ronald explained.

Then Cynder felt bad for the Raven Tribe.

"No wonder why they refused to listen to my arguments." Cynder said.

"Yes, that's right, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Now, I can get what I came here to get!" Cynder said.

"Please just let me move of your way first, Cynder." Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned left and walked eight steps forward and then turned left again.

Then Cynder walked up to the treasure chest and opened it and the Emerald Float was inside.

Then Cynder grabbed the Emerald Float.

"I got it!" Cynder said.

"Well done, Cynder!" Ronald said.

"Well, it was only because you and Zap that help me, especially you saving me, and convincing the Raven Tribe that me and Zap meant no harm!" Cynder said.

"Are you done with your mission?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I am!" Cynder answered.

Then Ronald turned around and walked to the Zap.

"Now, let's go!" Cynder said.

"I think you're forgetting something, Cynder." Ronald said

"What?" Cynder asked.

"About Zap's bloody wounds." Ronald answered.

"Oh, yeah! Thank you for reminding me! I forgot about that because I was caught up in my promise to me!" Cynder said.

"Hey, Zap, I'm just going to put this leaves around your legs and then wrapped them up to with vines. Please stay still or it will hurt you more." Ronald said.

Then Ronald covered Zap's wounds with leaves and held them tight with vines.

"How do you feel, Zap?" Ronald asked.

Then Zap stood up.

"I feel better! Thank you so much, Ronald!" Zap said.

"You're welcome, Zap." Ronald said.

"Just take it easy and you will feel better in a whole day." Ronald said.

Zap nodded.

Then Cynder walked up and stopped besides Ronald.

"I'm impressed that you knew how to treat bloody wounds, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Well, I've learned it from Barry, Darry, and Farry, who all did the same thing to me when I was five years old before I even met you, Cynder." Ronald explained.

"Well, you know what the citizens always say… Anything is simple if you have a great teacher." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap laughed because they were having fun.

"Cynder, why didn't you leave when you completed your mission? I don't want you to get in trouble with your parents and I didn't force you to stay or anything." Ronald said.

"I know, Ronald, but I want to go back to the village with you. I really trust you with everything because you're my best friend!" Cynder said.

"Okay, then let's go back to the village!" Ronald said.

"But first can we grab the treasure chest?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, but let me grab it for you, Cynder. Remember, Zap needs to take it easy otherwise it will take a long time for the wounds to heal." Ronald said.

"Aww, that's so sweet of you, Ronald, because you care for me and Zap, so go on." Cynder said.

Then Ronald flew and then landed in front of the treasure chest and closed the treasure chest and then got on his hind legs and grabbed with his hands.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Now, let's go back to the village." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap flew off and flew all the way to Baram Village and then flew down and landed in the Baram Village Square, in front of the shop.

"Did you the Emerald Float back?" Timmy said.

"Yes, I did. And here you go." Cynder said.

Then Cynder gave the Emerald Float back to Timmy.

"Thank you so much, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"Actually, you should thank Zap and Ronald. They're the ones who helped me succeed." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Zap and Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome but the real credit goes to Ronald. We would have been in big trouble if it wasn't for him." Zap said.

"Zap is right, Timmy. If Ronald wasn't alive then I would have been killed by the Raven Tribe but because he is alive, he saved me from the Raven Tribe and he managed to convince the Raven Tribe that Zap and I meant no harm even though we were trespassing, so the real credit does goes to Ronald." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Ronald said.

Then Timmy left the area and went back to his house and entered it.

"So, you went there to get Timmy's Emerald Float back?" Zap asked.

"Yes, that's right, Zap." Cynder said.

"That's nice and generous of you to do that, Cynder. But how did the Emerald Float get all the way over there? I know Timmy and Timmy would never go to a place too dangerous like the Gloomy Plains, so how did the Emerald Float get over there?" Zap asked.

"I will explain it to you later. First, we'll give the treasure chest to Yack and Zill and then we'll have to get back to eat our breakfast because it's going to be time for us to go to school!" Cynder said.

Then Ronald walked up to the counter and put the treasure chest on the counter and then put his front legs back on the ground.

"Yack and Zill, can you please watch over the treasure chest and keep it in a safe place?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder. We'll keep it safe and sound." Yack and Zill said.

"Ronald, can you promise me not tell my parents that Timmy gave me this favor?" Cynder asked.

"I'm not sure that is a good idea, Cynder, because your parents won't happy with you if they found out that you're hiding something, but I understand what you're coming from, so I promise that I will not tell you parents that Timmy gave you that favor." Ronald said.

"The same thing goes for me too." Zap said.

"And don't worry, Ronald, I will tell my parents that Timmy gave me that favor later. Right now, we have to go back to our own homes and eat our breakfast!" Cynder said.

"And after I eat my breakfast, I would go to your house, Zap, and you can ride on my back all the way to Baram School." Ronald

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went back to their own house and ate their breakfast.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked all the way to Ronald's House and then Ronald exited his house and then Cynder turned around and walked all the way to Zap's house and then Zap exited his house and climbed on Ronald and then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went all the way to Baram School and then entered it.

Then the video ended.

"Whoa! Ronald saved Cynder's life again! And he did the same thing to Zap again for the third time!" Spyro said.

Then a video appeared with Cynder waking up when she was ten years old on September 3rd, 1996.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked to Ethan and Kris.

"Dad and Mom, can I go exploring?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder, but don't forget to come back home to eat your breakfast. Remember you have to go school which starts at 7:00." Ethan and Kris said.

"I will and thank you, Dad and Mom!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ethan and Kris said.

Then Cynder exited her house and heard a voice who was worrying about something.

"Something bad has happened! I can tell that because whoever is worrying is not happy and is sad. And that noise is coming from the Baram Village Square! I better check it out!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she got in the Baram Village Square and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly left and saw Timmy again.

"Oh, it's Timmy! I wonder what the problem is this time! I better ask him!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked to Timmy.

"Hey, Timmy, what's the matter? Why are you sad and worried?" Cynder asked.

Then Timmy turned to Cynder and was happy to see her.

"Oh, Cynder, thank goodness that you're here! I have a problem!" Timmy said.

"What is it?" Cynder asked.

"The Apes have stolen my Citrine Float and took it to the treasure chest in the Droopy Plains's Clearing!" Timmy said.

Cynder was shocked.

"Then why don't you tell your parents this?" Cynder asked.

"I can't! If I told them that I don't have my Citrine Float, then they will ground me for "losing it" but I didn't lose it this time!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder made her angry face because she was angry at the Apes for stealing Timmy's Citrine Float.

"Don't worry, Timmy. I will get your Citrine Float back and I won't return to the village until I get it back!" Cynder said.

"Thank you, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Cynder said.

Then Cynder turned right.

"I'm going to get Zap and then I will go to the Droopy Plains!" Cynder said.

"Good luck!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she saw Zap and then walked up to him.

"Good morning, Zap!" Cynder said.

"Good morning, Cynder!" Zap said.

"It's a nice day today, isn't it?" Zap asked.

"Yeah, it is. But, Zap, can I ask you something?" Cynder asked.

"Sure you can." Zap answered.

"I want go on an adventure and I can't go to Ronald to ask him to accompany me because I don't want him to get in more trouble with his parents, so can you accompany me?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder." Zap answered.

Then Cynder and Zap flew off and flew all the way to the Droopy Plains and then flew down and landed in front of the Droopy Plains Entrance.

"I'm not sure that this is a good idea, Cynder. The Droopy Plains is a very dangerous place filled with Droopy Trolls, Droopy Beetles, Droopy Worms, and Droopy Brutes." Zap said.

Cynder realized that Zap was not speaking to her in his usual angry, hard, and loud voice and is speaking to her with a gentle and calm voice.

"Ronald must have taught Zap to speak with a gentle and calm voice if Zap wants me to listen to him." Cynder thought to herself.

"I know but it's not too dangerous. And you don't have to go in if you don't want to, Zap. But I'm going in and you can't stop me!" Cynder said.

Zap sighed. He knew that Cynder is a Determinator and nothing will stop her.

"Alright, then I'm going in with you." Zap said.

"Then let's go inside!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap entered the Droopy Plains and walked on the path until they got to the First Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Second Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Third Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Beetles

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fourth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fifth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward.

"This looks like a nice place to rest, so let's take a rest." Cynder said.

"Good idea, Cynder." Zap said.

Then a Droopy Queen Bee flew down and landed on the ground, in front of Cynder.

"I am the Droopy Queen Bee and this is my territory! Those who invade my territory will be crushed! Now, you will feel the price of pain!" The Droopy Queen Bee said.

Then the Droopy Queen Bee shot out four stings but before they could hit Cynder, Zap shielded her and then went flying in the air and then landed on the ground on the navy spot on his left side.

"So, you shielded Cynder, Zap?! That's taken a heavy toll on you! And now, I will kill you this time, Cynder!" The Droopy Queen Bee said.

"We'll see about that!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Droopy Queen Bee.

"I lost. Okay, you won fair and square, Cynder. Go on ahead. I know why you're here, so go on ahead. Farewell, Cynder." The Droopy Queen Bee said.

Then the Droopy Queen Bee got destroyed.

"I feel sorry for the Droopy Queen Bee. I never like hurting the Droopy Trolls, the Droopy Beetles, the Droopy Worms, the Droopy Brutes, and the Droopy Queen Bee because they're not evil but I had to do it if I want to complete this mission before breakfast starts because after breakfast, school starts." Cynder said.

Then Cynder looked at Zap.

"Are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay, Cynder." Zap said.

Then Zap stood up.

"You don't look okay. You have four big wounds on your legs." Cynder said.

"Oh, it's just wounds. They're not a problem. It would be a problem if they were bloody wounds but they're not, so I'm fine." Zap said.

"If you say so." Cynder said.

Then Cynder stopped looking at Zap and looked straight ahead.

"Well, now let's take a quick rest." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap laid down and slept.

Meanwhile, in the Baram Village, Timmy was talking to Yack and Zill, the shopkeepers, about how amazing Cynder is. Yack is white male dragon with a yellow underbelly, yellow wings, and yellow eyes. Zill is black female dragon with an orange underbelly, orange wings, and orange eyes.

"We see. How nice of Cynder to do that for you!" Yack and Zill said.

"I know. Cynder is the nicest dragon that I ever have met. She is the only one that I can count on to get my Citrine Float back!" Timmy said.

Then Ronald entered the Baram Village Square.

Then Ronald walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly right and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned left and walked up to Timmy, Yack, and Zill.

"Hello. Is something the matter?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, something is the matter, Ronald!" Yack and Zill said.

"What is it?" Ronald asked.

"Do you remember the Citrine Float?" Yack and Zill asked.

"Yes, I do. The Citrine Float is one of Timmy's precious treasures." Ronald said.

"Well, the Apes stole the Citrine Float!" Yack and Zill said.

Ronald was shocked.

"What a terrible thing to do!" Ronald said.

"I know, right? It's lucky that Cynder went there to retrieve it!" Yack and Zill said.

"That's what I love about Cynder. Cynder is beautiful, humble, smart, nice, gorgeous, and beautiful. Oh, that reminds me. Where are Cynder and Zap? I haven't seen them anywhere." Ronald said.

"They went to the Droopy Plains." Timmy said.

Ronald was shocked.

"Excuse me. Did you just say Droopy Plains?" Ronald asked.

"Yep!" Timmy answered.

Then Ronald became worried for Cynder and Zap.

"But in Droopy Plains at this time of year… No! This is ruinous! Cynder and Zap are in grave danger! I must head for Droopy Plains immediately!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned around and flew off and headed to the Droopy Plains.

Timmy, Yack, and Zill were confused.

"What?" Yack and Zill asked.

Meanwhile, back at the Fifth Floor of Droopy Plains, Cynder and Zap woke up after one hundred twenty seconds and stood up.

"Okay, now we can go. But are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"Yes, I am okay." Zap answered.

"If you say so but I have to admit that what you said is true." Cynder said.

"About what?" Zap asked.

"About what you said that this place is very dangerous. I didn't know there was a Droopy Queen Bee." Cynder said.

"You mean your parents didn't tell you about it?" Zap asked.

"Nope." Cynder said.

"Probably because they think that you wouldn't go here." Zap said.

"I wouldn't have gone here if I have no reason. I am here to complete my mission." Cynder said.

"What is your mission?" Zap asked.

"I can't tell you. You wouldn't understand." Cynder said.

"Okay, then I won't persuade you to tell me." Zap said.

"Come on. Let's continue on." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward and then walked on the path until they got to the Sixth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Seventh Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Eighth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Ninth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Droopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Droopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they reached the Droopy Plains Clearing.

"There's the treasure chest over there!" Cynder said.

"Did we came here so you can get the treasure like gold, silver, and bronze coins from the treasure chest?" Zap asked.

"Nope! But there is something inside that I want to get." Cynder said.

Then Zap big wounds became big bloody wounds and Zap laid down.

"Argh! These wounds are hurting me now!" Zap said.

"Zap, are you okay?!" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay but my wounds are bloody wounds and they hurt now. I can't do anything now!" Zap said.

"Don't worry. I'll just get what I came here to get and then we will leave this area." Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked sixteen steps forward and stopped in the middle of the Droopy Plain Clearing.

"Who's there? So you have come to take our territory!" A voice said.

"No, you're wrong! I haven't come to take your territory!" Cynder said.

"Silence! Those who try to take our a territory will be met without mercy!" The same voice said.

"Who are you?! Show yourself!" Cynder said.

"Very well. Then we will show ourselves!" The same voice said.

Then eight Crocodiles came out of the red bushes, four from the left bush and four from the right bush, and landed on the ground and then turned and faced Cynder.

Then a giant Crocodile landed on the ground.

"I am the Crocodile Leader! And I am the Leader of these Crocodiles! Now, prepare to fight!" The Crocodile Leader said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Crocodile Leader and the eight Crocodiles.

Then the Crocodile Leader and the nine Crocodiles fell down on the ground.

Then the Crocodile Leader and the nine Crocodiles got back up, signifying that they were injured but not down.

"You! You dare?!" The Crocodile Leader said.

"Wait! I didn't come here to make claims on your territory!" Cynder said.

"Enough! Take this!" The Crocodile Leader said.

Then the Crocodile Leader and the eight Crocodiles launched at Cynder.

Then Cynder screamed while Zap could only watch.

"Stop!" A familiar voice said.

Then Cynder saw Ronald grabbing the Crocodile Leader and the eight Crocodiles in his hands and Zap saw the same thing that Cynder saw.

"Are you alright, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm alright, thanks to you, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Stay back, Cynder! Please let me handle this!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald attacked the Crocodile Leader and the eight Crocodiles and they went flying and then landed on the ground.

Then the Crocodile Leader and the eight Crocodiles got back up.

"You! If you're going to protect that female dark purple dragon then you're going down first!" The Crocodile Leader said.

"Then try it!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald fought and defeated the Crocodile Leader and the eight Crocodiles.

Then the Crocodile Leader and the eight Crocodiles fell on the ground.

"Alright, you won, Ronald. We'll listen to you." The Crocodile Leader said.

"Look, I don't like hurting enemies who are not evil but I will if I have to, especially to protect Cynder and Zap." Ronald said.

Then the Crocodile Leader and the eight Crocodiles got back up.

"Go on." The Crocodile Leader said.

"And you may have been right that Cynder and Zap have invaded your territory but they had no intention of making claims on your territory and I understand that your actions comes from your previous past and that you have every right to be angry with them and your hostility toward any trespasser is natural and for this, I sincerely apologize! They enter here unbidden but without malice! We will get out as soon as we complete our mission! Please believe me!" Ronald said.

"Hmm… You seemed to know a lot about us, Ronald. Understood. We believe you. Cynder and Zap mean no harm. I will allow you some time. I expect you to be gone by our return." The Crocodile Leader said.

Then the Crocodile Leader and the eight Crocodiles walked away and then jumped away.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Thank you, Ronald! You saved me again after the fourth time!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Zap, are you okay?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm fine. And it's a good thing that you came here. I thought Cynder was a goner until you came along, Ronald." Zap said.

"Yes, it is, Zap. I always go to dangerous places to save my friends." Ronald said.

"Ronald, who were they?" Cynder asked.

"They are the Crocodile Tribe. They are nomadic tribe that always stays on the move. They roam the land, searching for places hospitable to them. And Droopy Plains in this time of year are filled with waterstorms, perfect for them. They were once a peaceful tribe, who never attack any visitor, who visited their places. But one unfaithful day, they were attack here without warning. Ever since then, the Crocodile Tribe has been wary of trespassers. And they would strike first for fear of being stricken!" Ronald explained.

Then Cynder felt bad for the Crocodile Tribe.

"No wonder why they refused to listen to my arguments." Cynder said.

"Yes, that's right, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Now, I can get what I came here to get!" Cynder said.

"Please just let me move of your way first, Cynder." Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned left and walked eight steps forward and then turned left again.

Then Cynder walked up to the treasure chest and opened it and the Citrine Float was inside.

Then Cynder grabbed the Citrine Float.

"I got it!" Cynder said.

"Well done, Cynder!" Ronald said.

"Well, it was only because you and Zap that help me, especially you saving me, and convincing the Crocodile Tribe that me and Zap meant no harm!" Cynder said.

"Are you done with your mission?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I am!" Cynder answered.

Then Ronald turned around and walked to the Zap.

"Now, let's go!" Cynder said.

"I think you're forgetting something, Cynder." Ronald said

"What?" Cynder asked.

"About Zap's bloody wounds." Ronald answered.

"Oh, yeah! Thank you for reminding me! I forgot about that because I was caught up in my promise to me!" Cynder said.

"Hey, Zap, I'm just going to put this leaves around your legs and then wrapped them up to with vines. Please stay still or it will hurt you more." Ronald said.

Then Ronald covered Zap's wounds with leaves and held them tight with vines.

"How do you feel, Zap?" Ronald asked.

Then Zap stood up.

"I feel better! Thank you so much, Ronald!" Zap said.

"You're welcome, Zap." Ronald said.

"Just take it easy and you will feel better in a whole day." Ronald said.

Zap nodded.

Then Cynder walked up and stopped besides Ronald.

"I'm impressed that you knew how to treat bloody wounds, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Well, I've learned it from Barry, Darry, and Farry, who all did the same thing to me when I was five years old before I even met you, Cynder." Ronald explained.

"Well, you know what the citizens always say… Anything is simple if you have a great teacher." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap laughed because they were having fun.

"Cynder, why didn't you leave when you completed your mission? I don't want you to get in trouble with your parents and I didn't force you to stay or anything." Ronald said.

"I know, Ronald, but I want to go back to the village with you. I really trust you with everything because you're my best friend!" Cynder said.

"Okay, then let's go back to the village!" Ronald said.

"But first can we grab the treasure chest?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, but let me grab it for you, Cynder. Remember, Zap needs to take it easy otherwise it will take a long time for the wounds to heal." Ronald said.

"Aww, that's so sweet of you, Ronald, because you care for me and Zap, so go on." Cynder said.

Then Ronald flew and then landed in front of the treasure chest and closed the treasure chest and then got on his hind legs and grabbed with his hands.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Now, let's go back to the village." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap flew off and flew all the way to Baram Village and then flew down and landed in the Baram Village Square, in front of the shop.

"Did you the Citrine Float back?" Timmy said.

"Yes, I did. And here you go." Cynder said.

Then Cynder gave the Citrine Float back to Timmy.

"Thank you so much, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"Actually, you should thank Zap and Ronald. They're the ones who helped me succeed." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Zap and Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome but the real credit goes to Ronald. We would have been in big trouble if it wasn't for him." Zap said.

"Zap is right, Timmy. If Ronald wasn't alive then I would have been killed by the Crocodile Tribe but because he is alive, he saved me from the Crocodile Tribe and he managed to convince the Crocodile Tribe that Zap and I meant no harm even though we were trespassing, so the real credit does goes to Ronald." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Ronald said.

Then Timmy left the area and went back to his house and entered it.

"So, you went there to get Timmy's Citrine Float back?" Zap asked.

"Yes, that's right, Zap." Cynder said.

"That's nice and generous of you to do that, Cynder. But how did the Citrine Float get all the way over there? I know Timmy and Timmy would never go to a place too dangerous like the Droopy Plains, so how did the Citrine Float get over there?" Zap asked.

"I will explain it to you later. First, we'll give the treasure chest to Yack and Zill and then we'll have to get back to eat our breakfast because it's going to be time for us to go to school!" Cynder said.

Then Ronald walked up to the counter and put the treasure chest on the counter and then put his front legs back on the ground.

"Yack and Zill, can you please watch over the treasure chest and keep it in a safe place?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder. We'll keep it safe and sound." Yack and Zill said.

"Ronald, can you promise me not tell my parents that Timmy gave me this favor?" Cynder asked.

"I'm not sure that is a good idea, Cynder, because your parents won't happy with you if they found out that you're hiding something, but I understand what you're coming from, so I promise that I will not tell you parents that Timmy gave you that favor." Ronald said.

"The same thing goes for me too." Zap said.

"And don't worry, Ronald, I will tell my parents that Timmy gave me that favor later. Right now, we have to go back to our own homes and eat our breakfast!" Cynder said.

"And after I eat my breakfast, I would go to your house, Zap, and you can ride on my back all the way to Baram School." Ronald

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went back to their own house and ate their breakfast.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked all the way to Ronald's House and then Ronald exited his house and then Cynder turned around and walked all the way to Zap's house and then Zap exited his house and climbed on Ronald and then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went all the way to Baram School and then entered it.

Then the video ended.

"Whoa! Ronald saved Cynder's life again! And he did the same thing to Zap again for the fourth time!" Spyro said.

Then a video appeared with Cynder waking up when she was ten years old on September 5th, 1996.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked to Ethan and Kris.

"Dad and Mom, can I go exploring?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder, but don't forget to come back home to eat your breakfast. Remember you have to go school which starts at 7:00." Ethan and Kris said.

"I will and thank you, Dad and Mom!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ethan and Kris said.

Then Cynder exited her house and heard a voice who was worrying about something.

"Something bad has happened! I can tell that because whoever is worrying is not happy and is sad. And that noise is coming from the Baram Village Square! I better check it out!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she got in the Baram Village Square and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly left and saw Timmy again.

"Oh, it's Timmy! I wonder what the problem is this time! I better ask him!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked to Timmy.

"Hey, Timmy, what's the matter? Why are you sad and worried?" Cynder asked.

Then Timmy turned to Cynder and was happy to see her.

"Oh, Cynder, thank goodness that you're here! I have a problem!" Timmy said.

"What is it?" Cynder asked.

"The Apes have stolen my Topaz Float and took it to the treasure chest in the Slimy Plains's Clearing!" Timmy said.

Cynder was shocked.

"Then why don't you tell your parents this?" Cynder asked.

"I can't! If I told them that I don't have my Topaz Float, then they will ground me for "losing it" but I didn't lose it this time!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder made her angry face because she was angry at the Apes for stealing Timmy's Topaz Float.

"Don't worry, Timmy. I will get your Topaz Float back and I won't return to the village until I get it back!" Cynder said.

"Thank you, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Cynder said.

Then Cynder turned right.

"I'm going to get Zap and then I will go to the Slimy Plains!" Cynder said.

"Good luck!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she saw Zap and then walked up to him.

"Good morning, Zap!" Cynder said.

"Good morning, Cynder!" Zap said.

"It's a nice day today, isn't it?" Zap asked.

"Yeah, it is. But, Zap, can I ask you something?" Cynder asked.

"Sure you can." Zap answered.

"I want go on an adventure and I can't go to Ronald to ask him to accompany me because I don't want him to get in more trouble with his parents, so can you accompany me?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder." Zap answered.

Then Cynder and Zap flew off and flew all the way to the Slimy Plains and then flew down and landed in front of the Slimy Plains Entrance.

"I'm not sure that this is a good idea, Cynder. The Slimy Plains is a very dangerous place filled with Slimy Trolls, Slimy Beetles, Slimy Worms, and Slimy Brutes." Zap said.

Cynder realized that Zap was not speaking to her in his usual angry, hard, and loud voice and is speaking to her with a gentle and calm voice.

"Ronald must have taught Zap to speak with a gentle and calm voice if Zap wants me to listen to him." Cynder thought to herself.

"I know but it's not too dangerous. And you don't have to go in if you don't want to, Zap. But I'm going in and you can't stop me!" Cynder said.

Zap sighed. He knew that Cynder is a Determinator and nothing will stop her.

"Alright, then I'm going in with you." Zap said.

"Then let's go inside!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap entered the Slimy Plains and walked on the path until they got to the First Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Second Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Third Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Beetles

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fourth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fifth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward.

"This looks like a nice place to rest, so let's take a rest." Cynder said.

"Good idea, Cynder." Zap said.

Then a Slimy Queen Bee flew down and landed on the ground, in front of Cynder.

"I am the Slimy Queen Bee and this is my territory! Those who invade my territory will be crushed! Now, you will feel the price of pain!" The Slimy Queen Bee said.

Then the Slimy Queen Bee shot out four stings but before they could hit Cynder, Zap shielded her and then went flying in the air and then landed on the ground on the navy spot on his left side.

"So, you shielded Cynder, Zap?! That's taken a heavy toll on you! And now, I will kill you this time, Cynder!" The Slimy Queen Bee said.

"We'll see about that!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Slimy Queen Bee.

"I lost. Okay, you won fair and square, Cynder. Go on ahead. I know why you're here, so go on ahead. Farewell, Cynder." The Slimy Queen Bee said.

Then the Slimy Queen Bee got destroyed.

"I feel sorry for the Slimy Queen Bee. I never like hurting the Slimy Trolls, the Slimy Beetles, the Slimy Worms, the Slimy Brutes, and the Slimy Queen Bee because they're not evil but I had to do it if I want to complete this mission before breakfast starts because after breakfast, school starts." Cynder said.

Then Cynder looked at Zap.

"Are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay, Cynder." Zap said.

Then Zap stood up.

"You don't look okay. You have four big wounds on your legs." Cynder said.

"Oh, it's just wounds. They're not a problem. It would be a problem if they were bloody wounds but they're not, so I'm fine." Zap said.

"If you say so." Cynder said.

Then Cynder stopped looking at Zap and looked straight ahead.

"Well, now let's take a quick rest." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap laid down and slept.

Meanwhile, in the Baram Village, Timmy was talking to Yack and Zill, the shopkeepers, about how amazing Cynder is. Yack is white male dragon with a yellow underbelly, yellow wings, and yellow eyes. Zill is black female dragon with an orange underbelly, orange wings, and orange eyes.

"We see. How nice of Cynder to do that for you!" Yack and Zill said.

"I know. Cynder is the nicest dragon that I ever have met. She is the only one that I can count on to get my Topaz Float back!" Timmy said.

Then Ronald entered the Baram Village Square.

Then Ronald walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly right and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned left and walked up to Timmy, Yack, and Zill.

"Hello. Is something the matter?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, something is the matter, Ronald!" Yack and Zill said.

"What is it?" Ronald asked.

"Do you remember the Topaz Float?" Yack and Zill asked.

"Yes, I do. The Topaz Float is one of Timmy's precious treasures." Ronald said.

"Well, the Apes stole the Topaz Float!" Yack and Zill said.

Ronald was shocked.

"What a terrible thing to do!" Ronald said.

"I know, right? It's lucky that Cynder went there to retrieve it!" Yack and Zill said.

"That's what I love about Cynder. Cynder is beautiful, humble, smart, nice, gorgeous, and beautiful. Oh, that reminds me. Where are Cynder and Zap? I haven't seen them anywhere." Ronald said.

"They went to the Slimy Plains." Timmy said.

Ronald was shocked.

"Excuse me. Did you just say Slimy Plains?" Ronald asked.

"Yep!" Timmy answered.

Then Ronald became worried for Cynder and Zap.

"But in Slimy Plains at this time of year… No! This is ruinous! Cynder and Zap are in grave danger! I must head for Slimy Plains immediately!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned around and flew off and headed to the Slimy Plains.

Timmy, Yack, and Zill were confused.

"What?" Yack and Zill asked.

Meanwhile, back at the Fifth Floor of Slimy Plains, Cynder and Zap woke up after one hundred twenty seconds and stood up.

"Okay, now we can go. But are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"Yes, I am okay." Zap answered.

"If you say so but I have to admit that what you said is true." Cynder said.

"About what?" Zap asked.

"About what you said that this place is very dangerous. I didn't know there was a Slimy Queen Bee." Cynder said.

"You mean your parents didn't tell you about it?" Zap asked.

"Nope." Cynder said.

"Probably because they think that you wouldn't go here." Zap said.

"I wouldn't have gone here if I have no reason. I am here to complete my mission." Cynder said.

"What is your mission?" Zap asked.

"I can't tell you. You wouldn't understand." Cynder said.

"Okay, then I won't persuade you to tell me." Zap said.

"Come on. Let's continue on." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward and then walked on the path until they got to the Sixth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Seventh Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Eighth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Ninth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Slimy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Slimy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they reached the Slimy Plains Clearing.

"There's the treasure chest over there!" Cynder said.

"Did we came here so you can get the treasure like gold, silver, and bronze coins from the treasure chest?" Zap asked.

"Nope! But there is something inside that I want to get." Cynder said.

Then Zap big wounds became big bloody wounds and Zap laid down.

"Argh! These wounds are hurting me now!" Zap said.

"Zap, are you okay?!" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay but my wounds are bloody wounds and they hurt now. I can't do anything now!" Zap said.

"Don't worry. I'll just get what I came here to get and then we will leave this area." Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked sixteen steps forward and stopped in the middle of the Slimy Plain Clearing.

"Who's there? So you have come to take our territory!" A voice said.

"No, you're wrong! I haven't come to take your territory!" Cynder said.

"Silence! Those who try to take our a territory will be met without mercy!" The same voice said.

"Who are you?! Show yourself!" Cynder said.

"Very well. Then we will show ourselves!" The same voice said.

Then eight Jaguars came out of the red bushes, four from the left bush and four from the right bush, and landed on the ground and then turned and faced Cynder.

Then a giant Jaguar landed on the ground.

"I am the Jaguar Leader! And I am the Leader of these Jaguars! Now, prepare to fight!" The Jaguar Leader said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Jaguar Leader and the eight Jaguars.

Then the Jaguar Leader and the nine Jaguars fell down on the ground.

Then the Jaguar Leader and the nine Jaguars got back up, signifying that they were injured but not down.

"You! You dare?!" The Jaguar Leader said.

"Wait! I didn't come here to make claims on your territory!" Cynder said.

"Enough! Take this!" The Jaguar Leader said.

Then the Jaguar Leader and the eight Jaguars launched at Cynder.

Then Cynder screamed while Zap could only watch.

"Stop!" A familiar voice said.

Then Cynder saw Ronald grabbing the Jaguar Leader and the eight Jaguars in his hands and Zap saw the same thing that Cynder saw.

"Are you alright, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm alright, thanks to you, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Stay back, Cynder! Please let me handle this!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald attacked the Jaguar Leader and the eight Jaguars and they went flying and then landed on the ground.

Then the Jaguar Leader and the eight Jaguars got back up.

"You! If you're going to protect that female dark purple dragon then you're going down first!" The Jaguar Leader said.

"Then try it!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald fought and defeated the Jaguar Leader and the eight Jaguars.

Then the Jaguar Leader and the eight Jaguars fell on the ground.

"Alright, you won, Ronald. We'll listen to you." The Jaguar Leader said.

"Look, I don't like hurting enemies who are not evil but I will if I have to, especially to protect Cynder and Zap." Ronald said.

Then the Jaguar Leader and the eight Jaguars got back up.

"Go on." The Jaguar Leader said.

"And you may have been right that Cynder and Zap have invaded your territory but they had no intention of making claims on your territory and I understand that your actions comes from your previous past and that you have every right to be angry with them and your hostility toward any trespasser is natural and for this, I sincerely apologize! They enter here unbidden but without malice! We will get out as soon as we complete our mission! Please believe me!" Ronald said.

"Hmm… You seemed to know a lot about us, Ronald. Understood. We believe you. Cynder and Zap mean no harm. I will allow you some time. I expect you to be gone by our return." The Jaguar Leader said.

Then the Jaguar Leader and the eight Jaguars walked away and then jumped away.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Thank you, Ronald! You saved me again after the fifth time!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Zap, are you okay?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm fine. And it's a good thing that you came here. I thought Cynder was a goner until you came along, Ronald." Zap said.

"Yes, it is, Zap. I always go to dangerous places to save my friends." Ronald said.

"Ronald, who were they?" Cynder asked.

"They are the Jaguar Tribe. They are nomadic tribe that always stays on the move. They roam the land, searching for places hospitable to them. And Slimy Plains in this time of year are filled with icestorms, perfect for them. They were once a peaceful tribe, who never attack any visitor, who visited their places. But one unfaithful day, they were attack here without warning. Ever since then, the Jaguar Tribe has been wary of trespassers. And they would strike first for fear of being stricken!" Ronald explained.

Then Cynder felt bad for the Jaguar Tribe.

"No wonder why they refused to listen to my arguments." Cynder said.

"Yes, that's right, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Now, I can get what I came here to get!" Cynder said.

"Please just let me move of your way first, Cynder." Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned left and walked eight steps forward and then turned left again.

Then Cynder walked up to the treasure chest and opened it and the Topaz Float was inside.

Then Cynder grabbed the Topaz Float.

"I got it!" Cynder said.

"Well done, Cynder!" Ronald said.

"Well, it was only because you and Zap that help me, especially you saving me, and convincing the Jaguar Tribe that me and Zap meant no harm!" Cynder said.

"Are you done with your mission?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I am!" Cynder answered.

Then Ronald turned around and walked to the Zap.

"Now, let's go!" Cynder said.

"I think you're forgetting something, Cynder." Ronald said

"What?" Cynder asked.

"About Zap's bloody wounds." Ronald answered.

"Oh, yeah! Thank you for reminding me! I forgot about that because I was caught up in my promise to me!" Cynder said.

"Hey, Zap, I'm just going to put this leaves around your legs and then wrapped them up to with vines. Please stay still or it will hurt you more." Ronald said.

Then Ronald covered Zap's wounds with leaves and held them tight with vines.

"How do you feel, Zap?" Ronald asked.

Then Zap stood up.

"I feel better! Thank you so much, Ronald!" Zap said.

"You're welcome, Zap." Ronald said.

"Just take it easy and you will feel better in a whole day." Ronald said.

Zap nodded.

Then Cynder walked up and stopped besides Ronald.

"I'm impressed that you knew how to treat bloody wounds, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Well, I've learned it from Barry, Darry, and Farry, who all did the same thing to me when I was five years old before I even met you, Cynder." Ronald explained.

"Well, you know what the citizens always say… Anything is simple if you have a great teacher." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap laughed because they were having fun.

"Cynder, why didn't you leave when you completed your mission? I don't want you to get in trouble with your parents and I didn't force you to stay or anything." Ronald said.

"I know, Ronald, but I want to go back to the village with you. I really trust you with everything because you're my best friend!" Cynder said.

"Okay, then let's go back to the village!" Ronald said.

"But first can we grab the treasure chest?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, but let me grab it for you, Cynder. Remember, Zap needs to take it easy otherwise it will take a long time for the wounds to heal." Ronald said.

"Aww, that's so sweet of you, Ronald, because you care for me and Zap, so go on." Cynder said.

Then Ronald flew and then landed in front of the treasure chest and closed the treasure chest and then got on his hind legs and grabbed with his hands.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Now, let's go back to the village." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap flew off and flew all the way to Baram Village and then flew down and landed in the Baram Village Square, in front of the shop.

"Did you the Topaz Float back?" Timmy said.

"Yes, I did. And here you go." Cynder said.

Then Cynder gave the Topaz Float back to Timmy.

"Thank you so much, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"Actually, you should thank Zap and Ronald. They're the ones who helped me succeed." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Zap and Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome but the real credit goes to Ronald. We would have been in big trouble if it wasn't for him." Zap said.

"Zap is right, Timmy. If Ronald wasn't alive then I would have been killed by the Jaguar Tribe but because he is alive, he saved me from the Jaguar Tribe and he managed to convince the Jaguar Tribe that Zap and I meant no harm even though we were trespassing, so the real credit does goes to Ronald." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Ronald said.

Then Timmy left the area and went back to his house and entered it.

"So, you went there to get Timmy's Topaz Float back?" Zap asked.

"Yes, that's right, Zap." Cynder said.

"That's nice and generous of you to do that, Cynder. But how did the Topaz Float get all the way over there? I know Timmy and Timmy would never go to a place too dangerous like the Slimy Plains, so how did the Topaz Float get over there?" Zap asked.

"I will explain it to you later. First, we'll give the treasure chest to Yack and Zill and then we'll have to get back to eat our breakfast because it's going to be time for us to go to school!" Cynder said.

Then Ronald walked up to the counter and put the treasure chest on the counter and then put his front legs back on the ground.

"Yack and Zill, can you please watch over the treasure chest and keep it in a safe place?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder. We'll keep it safe and sound." Yack and Zill said.

"Ronald, can you promise me not tell my parents that Timmy gave me this favor?" Cynder asked.

"I'm not sure that is a good idea, Cynder, because your parents won't happy with you if they found out that you're hiding something, but I understand what you're coming from, so I promise that I will not tell you parents that Timmy gave you that favor." Ronald said.

"The same thing goes for me too." Zap said.

"And don't worry, Ronald, I will tell my parents that Timmy gave me that favor later. Right now, we have to go back to our own homes and eat our breakfast!" Cynder said.

"And after I eat my breakfast, I would go to your house, Zap, and you can ride on my back all the way to Baram School." Ronald

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went back to their own house and ate their breakfast.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked all the way to Ronald's House and then Ronald exited his house and then Cynder turned around and walked all the way to Zap's house and then Zap exited his house and climbed on Ronald and then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went all the way to Baram School and then entered it.

Then the video ended.

"Whoa! Ronald saved Cynder's life again! And he did the same thing to Zap again for the fifth time!" Spyro said.

Then a video appeared with Cynder waking up when she was ten years old on September 6th, 1996.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked to Ethan and Kris.

"Dad and Mom, can I go exploring?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder, but don't forget to come back home to eat your breakfast. Remember you have to go school which starts at 7:00." Ethan and Kris said.

"I will and thank you, Dad and Mom!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ethan and Kris said.

Then Cynder exited her house and heard a voice who was worrying about something.

"Something bad has happened! I can tell that because whoever is worrying is not happy and is sad. And that noise is coming from the Baram Village Square! I better check it out!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she got in the Baram Village Square and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly left and saw Timmy again.

"Oh, it's Timmy! I wonder what the problem is this time! I better ask him!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked to Timmy.

"Hey, Timmy, what's the matter? Why are you sad and worried?" Cynder asked.

Then Timmy turned to Cynder and was happy to see her.

"Oh, Cynder, thank goodness that you're here! I have a problem!" Timmy said.

"What is it?" Cynder asked.

"The Apes have stolen my Kunzite Float and took it to the treasure chest in the Goopy Plains's Clearing!" Timmy said.

Cynder was shocked.

"Then why don't you tell your parents this?" Cynder asked.

"I can't! If I told them that I don't have my Kunzite Float, then they will ground me for "losing it" but I didn't lose it this time!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder made her angry face because she was angry at the Apes for stealing Timmy's Kunzite Float.

"Don't worry, Timmy. I will get your Kunzite Float back and I won't return to the village until I get it back!" Cynder said.

"Thank you, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Cynder said.

Then Cynder turned right.

"I'm going to get Zap and then I will go to the Goopy Plains!" Cynder said.

"Good luck!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she saw Zap and then walked up to him.

"Good morning, Zap!" Cynder said.

"Good morning, Cynder!" Zap said.

"It's a nice day today, isn't it?" Zap asked.

"Yeah, it is. But, Zap, can I ask you something?" Cynder asked.

"Sure you can." Zap answered.

"I want go on an adventure and I can't go to Ronald to ask him to accompany me because I don't want him to get in more trouble with his parents, so can you accompany me?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder." Zap answered.

Then Cynder and Zap flew off and flew all the way to the Goopy Plains and then flew down and landed in front of the Goopy Plains Entrance.

"I'm not sure that this is a good idea, Cynder. The Goopy Plains is a very dangerous place filled with Goopy Trolls, Goopy Beetles, Goopy Worms, and Goopy Brutes." Zap said.

Cynder realized that Zap was not speaking to her in his usual angry, hard, and loud voice and is speaking to her with a gentle and calm voice.

"Ronald must have taught Zap to speak with a gentle and calm voice if Zap wants me to listen to him." Cynder thought to herself.

"I know but it's not too dangerous. And you don't have to go in if you don't want to, Zap. But I'm going in and you can't stop me!" Cynder said.

Zap sighed. He knew that Cynder is a Determinator and nothing will stop her.

"Alright, then I'm going in with you." Zap said.

"Then let's go inside!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap entered the Goopy Plains and walked on the path until they got to the First Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Second Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Third Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Beetles

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fourth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fifth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward.

"This looks like a nice place to rest, so let's take a rest." Cynder said.

"Good idea, Cynder." Zap said.

Then a Goopy Queen Bee flew down and landed on the ground, in front of Cynder.

"I am the Goopy Queen Bee and this is my territory! Those who invade my territory will be crushed! Now, you will feel the price of pain!" The Goopy Queen Bee said.

Then the Goopy Queen Bee shot out four stings but before they could hit Cynder, Zap shielded her and then went flying in the air and then landed on the ground on the navy spot on his left side.

"So, you shielded Cynder, Zap?! That's taken a heavy toll on you! And now, I will kill you this time, Cynder!" The Goopy Queen Bee said.

"We'll see about that!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Goopy Queen Bee.

"I lost. Okay, you won fair and square, Cynder. Go on ahead. I know why you're here, so go on ahead. Farewell, Cynder." The Goopy Queen Bee said.

Then the Goopy Queen Bee got destroyed.

"I feel sorry for the Goopy Queen Bee. I never like hurting the Goopy Trolls, the Goopy Beetles, the Goopy Worms, the Goopy Brutes, and the Goopy Queen Bee because they're not evil but I had to do it if I want to complete this mission before breakfast starts because after breakfast, school starts." Cynder said.

Then Cynder looked at Zap.

"Are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay, Cynder." Zap said.

Then Zap stood up.

"You don't look okay. You have four big wounds on your legs." Cynder said.

"Oh, it's just wounds. They're not a problem. It would be a problem if they were bloody wounds but they're not, so I'm fine." Zap said.

"If you say so." Cynder said.

Then Cynder stopped looking at Zap and looked straight ahead.

"Well, now let's take a quick rest." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap laid down and slept.

Meanwhile, in the Baram Village, Timmy was talking to Yack and Zill, the shopkeepers, about how amazing Cynder is. Yack is white male dragon with a yellow underbelly, yellow wings, and yellow eyes. Zill is black female dragon with an orange underbelly, orange wings, and orange eyes.

"We see. How nice of Cynder to do that for you!" Yack and Zill said.

"I know. Cynder is the nicest dragon that I ever have met. She is the only one that I can count on to get my Kunzite Float back!" Timmy said.

Then Ronald entered the Baram Village Square.

Then Ronald walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly right and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned left and walked up to Timmy, Yack, and Zill.

"Hello. Is something the matter?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, something is the matter, Ronald!" Yack and Zill said.

"What is it?" Ronald asked.

"Do you remember the Kunzite Float?" Yack and Zill asked.

"Yes, I do. The Kunzite Float is one of Timmy's precious treasures." Ronald said.

"Well, the Apes stole the Kunzite Float!" Yack and Zill said.

Ronald was shocked.

"What a terrible thing to do!" Ronald said.

"I know, right? It's lucky that Cynder went there to retrieve it!" Yack and Zill said.

"That's what I love about Cynder. Cynder is beautiful, humble, smart, nice, gorgeous, and beautiful. Oh, that reminds me. Where are Cynder and Zap? I haven't seen them anywhere." Ronald said.

"They went to the Goopy Plains." Timmy said.

Ronald was shocked.

"Excuse me. Did you just say Goopy Plains?" Ronald asked.

"Yep!" Timmy answered.

Then Ronald became worried for Cynder and Zap.

"But in Goopy Plains at this time of year… No! This is ruinous! Cynder and Zap are in grave danger! I must head for Goopy Plains immediately!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned around and flew off and headed to the Goopy Plains.

Timmy, Yack, and Zill were confused.

"What?" Yack and Zill asked.

Meanwhile, back at the Fifth Floor of Goopy Plains, Cynder and Zap woke up after one hundred twenty seconds and stood up.

"Okay, now we can go. But are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"Yes, I am okay." Zap answered.

"If you say so but I have to admit that what you said is true." Cynder said.

"About what?" Zap asked.

"About what you said that this place is very dangerous. I didn't know there was a Goopy Queen Bee." Cynder said.

"You mean your parents didn't tell you about it?" Zap asked.

"Nope." Cynder said.

"Probably because they think that you wouldn't go here." Zap said.

"I wouldn't have gone here if I have no reason. I am here to complete my mission." Cynder said.

"What is your mission?" Zap asked.

"I can't tell you. You wouldn't understand." Cynder said.

"Okay, then I won't persuade you to tell me." Zap said.

"Come on. Let's continue on." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward and then walked on the path until they got to the Sixth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Seventh Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Eighth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Ninth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Goopy Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Goopy Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they reached the Goopy Plains Clearing.

"There's the treasure chest over there!" Cynder said.

"Did we came here so you can get the treasure like gold, silver, and bronze coins from the treasure chest?" Zap asked.

"Nope! But there is something inside that I want to get." Cynder said.

Then Zap big wounds became big bloody wounds and Zap laid down.

"Argh! These wounds are hurting me now!" Zap said.

"Zap, are you okay?!" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay but my wounds are bloody wounds and they hurt now. I can't do anything now!" Zap said.

"Don't worry. I'll just get what I came here to get and then we will leave this area." Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked sixteen steps forward and stopped in the middle of the Goopy Plain Clearing.

"Who's there? So you have come to take our territory!" A voice said.

"No, you're wrong! I haven't come to take your territory!" Cynder said.

"Silence! Those who try to take our a territory will be met without mercy!" The same voice said.

"Who are you?! Show yourself!" Cynder said.

"Very well. Then we will show ourselves!" The same voice said.

Then eight Leopards came out of the red bushes, four from the left bush and four from the right bush, and landed on the ground and then turned and faced Cynder.

Then a giant Leopard landed on the ground.

"I am the Leopard Leader! And I am the Leader of these Leopards! Now, prepare to fight!" The Leopard Leader said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Leopard Leader and the eight Leopards.

Then the Leopard Leader and the nine Leopards fell down on the ground.

Then the Leopard Leader and the nine Leopards got back up, signifying that they were injured but not down.

"You! You dare?!" The Leopard Leader said.

"Wait! I didn't come here to make claims on your territory!" Cynder said.

"Enough! Take this!" The Leopard Leader said.

Then the Leopard Leader and the eight Leopards launched at Cynder.

Then Cynder screamed while Zap could only watch.

"Stop!" A familiar voice said.

Then Cynder saw Ronald grabbing the Leopard Leader and the eight Leopards in his hands and Zap saw the same thing that Cynder saw.

"Are you alright, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm alright, thanks to you, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Stay back, Cynder! Please let me handle this!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald attacked the Leopard Leader and the eight Leopards and they went flying and then landed on the ground.

Then the Leopard Leader and the eight Leopards got back up.

"You! If you're going to protect that female dark purple dragon then you're going down first!" The Leopard Leader said.

"Then try it!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald fought and defeated the Leopard Leader and the eight Leopards.

Then the Leopard Leader and the eight Leopards fell on the ground.

"Alright, you won, Ronald. We'll listen to you." The Leopard Leader said.

"Look, I don't like hurting enemies who are not evil but I will if I have to, especially to protect Cynder and Zap." Ronald said.

Then the Leopard Leader and the eight Leopards got back up.

"Go on." The Leopard Leader said.

"And you may have been right that Cynder and Zap have invaded your territory but they had no intention of making claims on your territory and I understand that your actions comes from your previous past and that you have every right to be angry with them and your hostility toward any trespasser is natural and for this, I sincerely apologize! They enter here unbidden but without malice! We will get out as soon as we complete our mission! Please believe me!" Ronald said.

"Hmm… You seemed to know a lot about us, Ronald. Understood. We believe you. Cynder and Zap mean no harm. I will allow you some time. I expect you to be gone by our return." The Leopard Leader said.

Then the Leopard Leader and the eight Leopards walked away and then jumped away.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Thank you, Ronald! You saved me again after the sixth time!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Zap, are you okay?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm fine. And it's a good thing that you came here. I thought Cynder was a goner until you came along, Ronald." Zap said.

"Yes, it is, Zap. I always go to dangerous places to save my friends." Ronald said.

"Ronald, who were they?" Cynder asked.

"They are the Leopard Tribe. They are nomadic tribe that always stays on the move. They roam the land, searching for places hospitable to them. And Goopy Plains in this time of year are filled with electricstorms, perfect for them. They were once a peaceful tribe, who never attack any visitor, who visited their places. But one unfaithful day, they were attack here without warning. Ever since then, the Leopard Tribe has been wary of trespassers. And they would strike first for fear of being stricken!" Ronald explained.

Then Cynder felt bad for the Leopard Tribe.

"No wonder why they refused to listen to my arguments." Cynder said.

"Yes, that's right, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Now, I can get what I came here to get!" Cynder said.

"Please just let me move of your way first, Cynder." Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned left and walked eight steps forward and then turned left again.

Then Cynder walked up to the treasure chest and opened it and the Kunzite Float was inside.

Then Cynder grabbed the Kunzite Float.

"I got it!" Cynder said.

"Well done, Cynder!" Ronald said.

"Well, it was only because you and Zap that help me, especially you saving me, and convincing the Leopard Tribe that me and Zap meant no harm!" Cynder said.

"Are you done with your mission?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I am!" Cynder answered.

Then Ronald turned around and walked to the Zap.

"Now, let's go!" Cynder said.

"I think you're forgetting something, Cynder." Ronald said

"What?" Cynder asked.

"About Zap's bloody wounds." Ronald answered.

"Oh, yeah! Thank you for reminding me! I forgot about that because I was caught up in my promise to me!" Cynder said.

"Hey, Zap, I'm just going to put this leaves around your legs and then wrapped them up to with vines. Please stay still or it will hurt you more." Ronald said.

Then Ronald covered Zap's wounds with leaves and held them tight with vines.

"How do you feel, Zap?" Ronald asked.

Then Zap stood up.

"I feel better! Thank you so much, Ronald!" Zap said.

"You're welcome, Zap." Ronald said.

"Just take it easy and you will feel better in a whole day." Ronald said.

Zap nodded.

Then Cynder walked up and stopped besides Ronald.

"I'm impressed that you knew how to treat bloody wounds, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Well, I've learned it from Barry, Darry, and Farry, who all did the same thing to me when I was five years old before I even met you, Cynder." Ronald explained.

"Well, you know what the citizens always say… Anything is simple if you have a great teacher." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap laughed because they were having fun.

"Cynder, why didn't you leave when you completed your mission? I don't want you to get in trouble with your parents and I didn't force you to stay or anything." Ronald said.

"I know, Ronald, but I want to go back to the village with you. I really trust you with everything because you're my best friend!" Cynder said.

"Okay, then let's go back to the village!" Ronald said.

"But first can we grab the treasure chest?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, but let me grab it for you, Cynder. Remember, Zap needs to take it easy otherwise it will take a long time for the wounds to heal." Ronald said.

"Aww, that's so sweet of you, Ronald, because you care for me and Zap, so go on." Cynder said.

Then Ronald flew and then landed in front of the treasure chest and closed the treasure chest and then got on his hind legs and grabbed with his hands.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Now, let's go back to the village." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap flew off and flew all the way to Baram Village and then flew down and landed in the Baram Village Square, in front of the shop.

"Did you the Kunzite Float back?" Timmy said.

"Yes, I did. And here you go." Cynder said.

Then Cynder gave the Kunzite Float back to Timmy.

"Thank you so much, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"Actually, you should thank Zap and Ronald. They're the ones who helped me succeed." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Zap and Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome but the real credit goes to Ronald. We would have been in big trouble if it wasn't for him." Zap said.

"Zap is right, Timmy. If Ronald wasn't alive then I would have been killed by the Leopard Tribe but because he is alive, he saved me from the Leopard Tribe and he managed to convince the Leopard Tribe that Zap and I meant no harm even though we were trespassing, so the real credit does goes to Ronald." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Ronald said.

Then Timmy left the area and went back to his house and entered it.

"So, you went there to get Timmy's Kunzite Float back?" Zap asked.

"Yes, that's right, Zap." Cynder said.

"That's nice and generous of you to do that, Cynder. But how did the Kunzite Float get all the way over there? I know Timmy and Timmy would never go to a place too dangerous like the Goopy Plains, so how did the Kunzite Float get over there?" Zap asked.

"I will explain it to you later. First, we'll give the treasure chest to Yack and Zill and then we'll have to get back to eat our breakfast because it's going to be time for us to go to school!" Cynder said.

Then Ronald walked up to the counter and put the treasure chest on the counter and then put his front legs back on the ground.

"Yack and Zill, can you please watch over the treasure chest and keep it in a safe place?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder. We'll keep it safe and sound." Yack and Zill said.

"Ronald, can you promise me not tell my parents that Timmy gave me this favor?" Cynder asked.

"I'm not sure that is a good idea, Cynder, because your parents won't happy with you if they found out that you're hiding something, but I understand what you're coming from, so I promise that I will not tell you parents that Timmy gave you that favor." Ronald said.

"The same thing goes for me too." Zap said.

"And don't worry, Ronald, I will tell my parents that Timmy gave me that favor later. Right now, we have to go back to our own homes and eat our breakfast!" Cynder said.

"And after I eat my breakfast, I would go to your house, Zap, and you can ride on my back all the way to Baram School." Ronald

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went back to their own house and ate their breakfast.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked all the way to Ronald's House and then Ronald exited his house and then Cynder turned around and walked all the way to Zap's house and then Zap exited his house and climbed on Ronald and then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went all the way to Baram School and then entered it.

Then the video ended.

"Whoa! Ronald saved Cynder's life again! And he did the same thing to Zap again for the sixth time!" Spyro said.

Then a video appeared with Cynder waking up when she was ten years old on September 7th, 1996.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked to Ethan and Kris.

"Dad and Mom, can I go exploring?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder, but don't forget to come back home to eat your breakfast. Remember you have to go school which starts at 7:00." Ethan and Kris said.

"I will and thank you, Dad and Mom!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ethan and Kris said.

Then Cynder exited her house and heard a voice who was worrying about something.

"Something bad has happened! I can tell that because whoever is worrying is not happy and is sad. And that noise is coming from the Baram Village Square! I better check it out!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she got in the Baram Village Square and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly left and saw Timmy again.

"Oh, it's Timmy! I wonder what the problem is this time! I better ask him!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked to Timmy.

"Hey, Timmy, what's the matter? Why are you sad and worried?" Cynder asked.

Then Timmy turned to Cynder and was happy to see her.

"Oh, Cynder, thank goodness that you're here! I have a problem!" Timmy said.

"What is it?" Cynder asked.

"The Apes have stolen my Amethyst Float and took it to the treasure chest in the Honey Plains's Clearing!" Timmy said.

Cynder was shocked.

"Then why don't you tell your parents this?" Cynder asked.

"I can't! If I told them that I don't have my Amethyst Float, then they will ground me for "losing it" but I didn't lose it this time!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder made her angry face because she was angry at the Apes for stealing Timmy's Amethyst Float.

"Don't worry, Timmy. I will get your Amethyst Float back and I won't return to the village until I get it back!" Cynder said.

"Thank you, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Cynder said.

Then Cynder turned right.

"I'm going to get Zap and then I will go to the Honey Plains!" Cynder said.

"Good luck!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she saw Zap and then walked up to him.

"Good morning, Zap!" Cynder said.

"Good morning, Cynder!" Zap said.

"It's a nice day today, isn't it?" Zap asked.

"Yeah, it is. But, Zap, can I ask you something?" Cynder asked.

"Sure you can." Zap answered.

"I want go on an adventure and I can't go to Ronald to ask him to accompany me because I don't want him to get in more trouble with his parents, so can you accompany me?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder." Zap answered.

Then Cynder and Zap flew off and flew all the way to the Honey Plains and then flew down and landed in front of the Honey Plains Entrance.

"I'm not sure that this is a good idea, Cynder. The Honey Plains is a very dangerous place filled with Honey Trolls, Honey Beetles, Honey Worms, and Honey Brutes." Zap said.

Cynder realized that Zap was not speaking to her in his usual angry, hard, and loud voice and is speaking to her with a gentle and calm voice.

"Ronald must have taught Zap to speak with a gentle and calm voice if Zap wants me to listen to him." Cynder thought to herself.

"I know but it's not too dangerous. And you don't have to go in if you don't want to, Zap. But I'm going in and you can't stop me!" Cynder said.

Zap sighed. He knew that Cynder is a Determinator and nothing will stop her.

"Alright, then I'm going in with you." Zap said.

"Then let's go inside!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap entered the Honey Plains and walked on the path until they got to the First Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Second Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Third Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Beetles

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fourth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fifth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward.

"This looks like a nice place to rest, so let's take a rest." Cynder said.

"Good idea, Cynder." Zap said.

Then a Honey Queen Bee flew down and landed on the ground, in front of Cynder.

"I am the Honey Queen Bee and this is my territory! Those who invade my territory will be crushed! Now, you will feel the price of pain!" The Honey Queen Bee said.

Then the Honey Queen Bee shot out four stings but before they could hit Cynder, Zap shielded her and then went flying in the air and then landed on the ground on the navy spot on his left side.

"So, you shielded Cynder, Zap?! That's taken a heavy toll on you! And now, I will kill you this time, Cynder!" The Honey Queen Bee said.

"We'll see about that!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Honey Queen Bee.

"I lost. Okay, you won fair and square, Cynder. Go on ahead. I know why you're here, so go on ahead. Farewell, Cynder." The Honey Queen Bee said.

Then the Honey Queen Bee got destroyed.

"I feel sorry for the Honey Queen Bee. I never like hurting the Honey Trolls, the Honey Beetles, the Honey Worms, the Honey Brutes, and the Honey Queen Bee because they're not evil but I had to do it if I want to complete this mission before breakfast starts because after breakfast, school starts." Cynder said.

Then Cynder looked at Zap.

"Are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay, Cynder." Zap said.

Then Zap stood up.

"You don't look okay. You have four big wounds on your legs." Cynder said.

"Oh, it's just wounds. They're not a problem. It would be a problem if they were bloody wounds but they're not, so I'm fine." Zap said.

"If you say so." Cynder said.

Then Cynder stopped looking at Zap and looked straight ahead.

"Well, now let's take a quick rest." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap laid down and slept.

Meanwhile, in the Baram Village, Timmy was talking to Yack and Zill, the shopkeepers, about how amazing Cynder is. Yack is white male dragon with a yellow underbelly, yellow wings, and yellow eyes. Zill is black female dragon with an orange underbelly, orange wings, and orange eyes.

"We see. How nice of Cynder to do that for you!" Yack and Zill said.

"I know. Cynder is the nicest dragon that I ever have met. She is the only one that I can count on to get my Amethyst Float back!" Timmy said.

Then Ronald entered the Baram Village Square.

Then Ronald walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly right and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned left and walked up to Timmy, Yack, and Zill.

"Hello. Is something the matter?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, something is the matter, Ronald!" Yack and Zill said.

"What is it?" Ronald asked.

"Do you remember the Amethyst Float?" Yack and Zill asked.

"Yes, I do. The Amethyst Float is one of Timmy's precious treasures." Ronald said.

"Well, the Apes stole the Amethyst Float!" Yack and Zill said.

Ronald was shocked.

"What a terrible thing to do!" Ronald said.

"I know, right? It's lucky that Cynder went there to retrieve it!" Yack and Zill said.

"That's what I love about Cynder. Cynder is beautiful, humble, smart, nice, gorgeous, and beautiful. Oh, that reminds me. Where are Cynder and Zap? I haven't seen them anywhere." Ronald said.

"They went to the Honey Plains." Timmy said.

Ronald was shocked.

"Excuse me. Did you just say Honey Plains?" Ronald asked.

"Yep!" Timmy answered.

Then Ronald became worried for Cynder and Zap.

"But in Honey Plains at this time of year… No! This is ruinous! Cynder and Zap are in grave danger! I must head for Honey Plains immediately!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned around and flew off and headed to the Honey Plains.

Timmy, Yack, and Zill were confused.

"What?" Yack and Zill asked.

Meanwhile, back at the Fifth Floor of Honey Plains, Cynder and Zap woke up after one hundred twenty seconds and stood up.

"Okay, now we can go. But are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"Yes, I am okay." Zap answered.

"If you say so but I have to admit that what you said is true." Cynder said.

"About what?" Zap asked.

"About what you said that this place is very dangerous. I didn't know there was a Honey Queen Bee." Cynder said.

"You mean your parents didn't tell you about it?" Zap asked.

"Nope." Cynder said.

"Probably because they think that you wouldn't go here." Zap said.

"I wouldn't have gone here if I have no reason. I am here to complete my mission." Cynder said.

"What is your mission?" Zap asked.

"I can't tell you. You wouldn't understand." Cynder said.

"Okay, then I won't persuade you to tell me." Zap said.

"Come on. Let's continue on." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward and then walked on the path until they got to the Sixth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Seventh Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Eighth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Ninth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Honey Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Honey Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they reached the Honey Plains Clearing.

"There's the treasure chest over there!" Cynder said.

"Did we came here so you can get the treasure like gold, silver, and bronze coins from the treasure chest?" Zap asked.

"Nope! But there is something inside that I want to get." Cynder said.

Then Zap big wounds became big bloody wounds and Zap laid down.

"Argh! These wounds are hurting me now!" Zap said.

"Zap, are you okay?!" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay but my wounds are bloody wounds and they hurt now. I can't do anything now!" Zap said.

"Don't worry. I'll just get what I came here to get and then we will leave this area." Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked sixteen steps forward and stopped in the middle of the Honey Plain Clearing.

"Who's there? So you have come to take our territory!" A voice said.

"No, you're wrong! I haven't come to take your territory!" Cynder said.

"Silence! Those who try to take our a territory will be met without mercy!" The same voice said.

"Who are you?! Show yourself!" Cynder said.

"Very well. Then we will show ourselves!" The same voice said.

Then eight Tigers came out of the red bushes, four from the left bush and four from the right bush, and landed on the ground and then turned and faced Cynder.

Then a giant Tiger landed on the ground.

"I am the Tiger Leader! And I am the Leader of these Tigers! Now, prepare to fight!" The Tiger Leader said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Tiger Leader and the eight Tigers.

Then the Tiger Leader and the nine Tigers fell down on the ground.

Then the Tiger Leader and the nine Tigers got back up, signifying that they were injured but not down.

"You! You dare?!" The Tiger Leader said.

"Wait! I didn't come here to make claims on your territory!" Cynder said.

"Enough! Take this!" The Tiger Leader said.

Then the Tiger Leader and the eight Tigers launched at Cynder.

Then Cynder screamed while Zap could only watch.

"Stop!" A familiar voice said.

Then Cynder saw Ronald grabbing the Tiger Leader and the eight Tigers in his hands and Zap saw the same thing that Cynder saw.

"Are you alright, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm alright, thanks to you, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Stay back, Cynder! Please let me handle this!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald attacked the Tiger Leader and the eight Tigers and they went flying and then landed on the ground.

Then the Tiger Leader and the eight Tigers got back up.

"You! If you're going to protect that female dark purple dragon then you're going down first!" The Tiger Leader said.

"Then try it!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald fought and defeated the Tiger Leader and the eight Tigers.

Then the Tiger Leader and the eight Tigers fell on the ground.

"Alright, you won, Ronald. We'll listen to you." The Tiger Leader said.

"Look, I don't like hurting enemies who are not evil but I will if I have to, especially to protect Cynder and Zap." Ronald said.

Then the Tiger Leader and the eight Tigers got back up.

"Go on." The Tiger Leader said.

"And you may have been right that Cynder and Zap have invaded your territory but they had no intention of making claims on your territory and I understand that your actions comes from your previous past and that you have every right to be angry with them and your hostility toward any trespasser is natural and for this, I sincerely apologize! They enter here unbidden but without malice! We will get out as soon as we complete our mission! Please believe me!" Ronald said.

"Hmm… You seemed to know a lot about us, Ronald. Understood. We believe you. Cynder and Zap mean no harm. I will allow you some time. I expect you to be gone by our return." The Tiger Leader said.

Then the Tiger Leader and the eight Tigers walked away and then jumped away.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Thank you, Ronald! You saved me again after the seventh time!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Zap, are you okay?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm fine. And it's a good thing that you came here. I thought Cynder was a goner until you came along, Ronald." Zap said.

"Yes, it is, Zap. I always go to dangerous places to save my friends." Ronald said.

"Ronald, who were they?" Cynder asked.

"They are the Tiger Tribe. They are nomadic tribe that always stays on the move. They roam the land, searching for places hospitable to them. And Honey Plains in this time of year are filled with metalstorms, perfect for them. They were once a peaceful tribe, who never attack any visitor, who visited their places. But one unfaithful day, they were attack here without warning. Ever since then, the Tiger Tribe has been wary of trespassers. And they would strike first for fear of being stricken!" Ronald explained.

Then Cynder felt bad for the Tiger Tribe.

"No wonder why they refused to listen to my arguments." Cynder said.

"Yes, that's right, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Now, I can get what I came here to get!" Cynder said.

"Please just let me move of your way first, Cynder." Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned left and walked eight steps forward and then turned left again.

Then Cynder walked up to the treasure chest and opened it and the Amethyst Float was inside.

Then Cynder grabbed the Amethyst Float.

"I got it!" Cynder said.

"Well done, Cynder!" Ronald said.

"Well, it was only because you and Zap that help me, especially you saving me, and convincing the Tiger Tribe that me and Zap meant no harm!" Cynder said.

"Are you done with your mission?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I am!" Cynder answered.

Then Ronald turned around and walked to the Zap.

"Now, let's go!" Cynder said.

"I think you're forgetting something, Cynder." Ronald said

"What?" Cynder asked.

"About Zap's bloody wounds." Ronald answered.

"Oh, yeah! Thank you for reminding me! I forgot about that because I was caught up in my promise to me!" Cynder said.

"Hey, Zap, I'm just going to put this leaves around your legs and then wrapped them up to with vines. Please stay still or it will hurt you more." Ronald said.

Then Ronald covered Zap's wounds with leaves and held them tight with vines.

"How do you feel, Zap?" Ronald asked.

Then Zap stood up.

"I feel better! Thank you so much, Ronald!" Zap said.

"You're welcome, Zap." Ronald said.

"Just take it easy and you will feel better in a whole day." Ronald said.

Zap nodded.

Then Cynder walked up and stopped besides Ronald.

"I'm impressed that you knew how to treat bloody wounds, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Well, I've learned it from Barry, Darry, and Farry, who all did the same thing to me when I was five years old before I even met you, Cynder." Ronald explained.

"Well, you know what the citizens always say… Anything is simple if you have a great teacher." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap laughed because they were having fun.

"Cynder, why didn't you leave when you completed your mission? I don't want you to get in trouble with your parents and I didn't force you to stay or anything." Ronald said.

"I know, Ronald, but I want to go back to the village with you. I really trust you with everything because you're my best friend!" Cynder said.

"Okay, then let's go back to the village!" Ronald said.

"But first can we grab the treasure chest?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, but let me grab it for you, Cynder. Remember, Zap needs to take it easy otherwise it will take a long time for the wounds to heal." Ronald said.

"Aww, that's so sweet of you, Ronald, because you care for me and Zap, so go on." Cynder said.

Then Ronald flew and then landed in front of the treasure chest and closed the treasure chest and then got on his hind legs and grabbed with his hands.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Now, let's go back to the village." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap flew off and flew all the way to Baram Village and then flew down and landed in the Baram Village Square, in front of the shop.

"Did you the Amethyst Float back?" Timmy said.

"Yes, I did. And here you go." Cynder said.

Then Cynder gave the Amethyst Float back to Timmy.

"Thank you so much, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"Actually, you should thank Zap and Ronald. They're the ones who helped me succeed." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Zap and Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome but the real credit goes to Ronald. We would have been in big trouble if it wasn't for him." Zap said.

"Zap is right, Timmy. If Ronald wasn't alive then I would have been killed by the Tiger Tribe but because he is alive, he saved me from the Tiger Tribe and he managed to convince the Tiger Tribe that Zap and I meant no harm even though we were trespassing, so the real credit does goes to Ronald." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Ronald said.

Then Timmy left the area and went back to his house and entered it.

"So, you went there to get Timmy's Amethyst Float back?" Zap asked.

"Yes, that's right, Zap." Cynder said.

"That's nice and generous of you to do that, Cynder. But how did the Amethyst Float get all the way over there? I know Timmy and Timmy would never go to a place too dangerous like the Honey Plains, so how did the Amethyst Float get over there?" Zap asked.

"I will explain it to you later. First, we'll give the treasure chest to Yack and Zill and then we'll have to get back to eat our breakfast because it's going to be time for us to go to school!" Cynder said.

Then Ronald walked up to the counter and put the treasure chest on the counter and then put his front legs back on the ground.

"Yack and Zill, can you please watch over the treasure chest and keep it in a safe place?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder. We'll keep it safe and sound." Yack and Zill said.

"Ronald, can you promise me not tell my parents that Timmy gave me this favor?" Cynder asked.

"I'm not sure that is a good idea, Cynder, because your parents won't happy with you if they found out that you're hiding something, but I understand what you're coming from, so I promise that I will not tell you parents that Timmy gave you that favor." Ronald said.

"The same thing goes for me too." Zap said.

"And don't worry, Ronald, I will tell my parents that Timmy gave me that favor later. Right now, we have to go back to our own homes and eat our breakfast!" Cynder said.

"And after I eat my breakfast, I would go to your house, Zap, and you can ride on my back all the way to Baram School." Ronald

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went back to their own house and ate their breakfast.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked all the way to Ronald's House and then Ronald exited his house and then Cynder turned around and walked all the way to Zap's house and then Zap exited his house and climbed on Ronald and then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went all the way to Baram School and then entered it.

Then the video ended.

"Whoa! Ronald saved Cynder's life again! And he did the same thing to Zap again for the seventh time!" Spyro said.

Then a video appeared with Cynder waking up when she was ten years old on September 8th, 1996.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked to Ethan and Kris.

"Dad and Mom, can I go exploring?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder, but don't forget to come back home to eat your breakfast. Remember you have to go school which starts at 7:00." Ethan and Kris said.

"I will and thank you, Dad and Mom!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ethan and Kris said.

Then Cynder exited her house and heard a voice who was worrying about something.

"Something bad has happened! I can tell that because whoever is worrying is not happy and is sad. And that noise is coming from the Baram Village Square! I better check it out!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she got in the Baram Village Square and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly left and saw Timmy again.

"Oh, it's Timmy! I wonder what the problem is this time! I better ask him!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked to Timmy.

"Hey, Timmy, what's the matter? Why are you sad and worried?" Cynder asked.

Then Timmy turned to Cynder and was happy to see her.

"Oh, Cynder, thank goodness that you're here! I have a problem!" Timmy said.

"What is it?" Cynder asked.

"The Apes have stolen my Axinite Float and took it to the treasure chest in the Syrup Plains's Clearing!" Timmy said.

Cynder was shocked.

"Then why don't you tell your parents this?" Cynder asked.

"I can't! If I told them that I don't have my Axinite Float, then they will ground me for "losing it" but I didn't lose it this time!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder made her angry face because she was angry at the Apes for stealing Timmy's Axinite Float.

"Don't worry, Timmy. I will get your Axinite Float back and I won't return to the village until I get it back!" Cynder said.

"Thank you, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Cynder said.

Then Cynder turned right.

"I'm going to get Zap and then I will go to the Syrup Plains!" Cynder said.

"Good luck!" Timmy said.

Then Cynder walked on the path until she saw Zap and then walked up to him.

"Good morning, Zap!" Cynder said.

"Good morning, Cynder!" Zap said.

"It's a nice day today, isn't it?" Zap asked.

"Yeah, it is. But, Zap, can I ask you something?" Cynder asked.

"Sure you can." Zap answered.

"I want go on an adventure and I can't go to Ronald to ask him to accompany me because I don't want him to get in more trouble with his parents, so can you accompany me?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder." Zap answered.

Then Cynder and Zap flew off and flew all the way to the Syrup Plains and then flew down and landed in front of the Syrup Plains Entrance.

"I'm not sure that this is a good idea, Cynder. The Syrup Plains is a very dangerous place filled with Syrup Trolls, Syrup Beetles, Syrup Worms, and Syrup Brutes." Zap said.

Cynder realized that Zap was not speaking to her in his usual angry, hard, and loud voice and is speaking to her with a gentle and calm voice.

"Ronald must have taught Zap to speak with a gentle and calm voice if Zap wants me to listen to him." Cynder thought to herself.

"I know but it's not too dangerous. And you don't have to go in if you don't want to, Zap. But I'm going in and you can't stop me!" Cynder said.

Zap sighed. He knew that Cynder is a Determinator and nothing will stop her.

"Alright, then I'm going in with you." Zap said.

"Then let's go inside!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap entered the Syrup Plains and walked on the path until they got to the First Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Second Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Third Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Beetles

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fourth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Fifth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward.

"This looks like a nice place to rest, so let's take a rest." Cynder said.

"Good idea, Cynder." Zap said.

Then a Syrup Queen Bee flew down and landed on the ground, in front of Cynder.

"I am the Syrup Queen Bee and this is my territory! Those who invade my territory will be crushed! Now, you will feel the price of pain!" The Syrup Queen Bee said.

Then the Syrup Queen Bee shot out four stings but before they could hit Cynder, Zap shielded her and then went flying in the air and then landed on the ground on the navy spot on his left side.

"So, you shielded Cynder, Zap?! That's taken a heavy toll on you! And now, I will kill you this time, Cynder!" The Syrup Queen Bee said.

"We'll see about that!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Syrup Queen Bee.

"I lost. Okay, you won fair and square, Cynder. Go on ahead. I know why you're here, so go on ahead. Farewell, Cynder." The Syrup Queen Bee said.

Then the Syrup Queen Bee got destroyed.

"I feel sorry for the Syrup Queen Bee. I never like hurting the Syrup Trolls, the Syrup Beetles, the Syrup Worms, the Syrup Brutes, and the Syrup Queen Bee because they're not evil but I had to do it if I want to complete this mission before breakfast starts because after breakfast, school starts." Cynder said.

Then Cynder looked at Zap.

"Are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay, Cynder." Zap said.

Then Zap stood up.

"You don't look okay. You have four big wounds on your legs." Cynder said.

"Oh, it's just wounds. They're not a problem. It would be a problem if they were bloody wounds but they're not, so I'm fine." Zap said.

"If you say so." Cynder said.

Then Cynder stopped looking at Zap and looked straight ahead.

"Well, now let's take a quick rest." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap laid down and slept.

Meanwhile, in the Baram Village, Timmy was talking to Yack and Zill, the shopkeepers, about how amazing Cynder is. Yack is white male dragon with a yellow underbelly, yellow wings, and yellow eyes. Zill is black female dragon with an orange underbelly, orange wings, and orange eyes.

"We see. How nice of Cynder to do that for you!" Yack and Zill said.

"I know. Cynder is the nicest dragon that I ever have met. She is the only one that I can count on to get my Axinite Float back!" Timmy said.

Then Ronald entered the Baram Village Square.

Then Ronald walked sixteen steps forward and then turned slightly right and then walked sixteen steps forward and then turned left and walked up to Timmy, Yack, and Zill.

"Hello. Is something the matter?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, something is the matter, Ronald!" Yack and Zill said.

"What is it?" Ronald asked.

"Do you remember the Axinite Float?" Yack and Zill asked.

"Yes, I do. The Axinite Float is one of Timmy's precious treasures." Ronald said.

"Well, the Apes stole the Axinite Float!" Yack and Zill said.

Ronald was shocked.

"What a terrible thing to do!" Ronald said.

"I know, right? It's lucky that Cynder went there to retrieve it!" Yack and Zill said.

"That's what I love about Cynder. Cynder is beautiful, humble, smart, nice, gorgeous, and beautiful. Oh, that reminds me. Where are Cynder and Zap? I haven't seen them anywhere." Ronald said.

"They went to the Syrup Plains." Timmy said.

Ronald was shocked.

"Excuse me. Did you just say Syrup Plains?" Ronald asked.

"Yep!" Timmy answered.

Then Ronald became worried for Cynder and Zap.

"But in Syrup Plains at this time of year… No! This is ruinous! Cynder and Zap are in grave danger! I must head for Syrup Plains immediately!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned around and flew off and headed to the Syrup Plains.

Timmy, Yack, and Zill were confused.

"What?" Yack and Zill asked.

Meanwhile, back at the Fifth Floor of Syrup Plains, Cynder and Zap woke up after one hundred twenty seconds and stood up.

"Okay, now we can go. But are you okay, Zap?" Cynder asked.

"Yes, I am okay." Zap answered.

"If you say so but I have to admit that what you said is true." Cynder said.

"About what?" Zap asked.

"About what you said that this place is very dangerous. I didn't know there was a Syrup Queen Bee." Cynder said.

"You mean your parents didn't tell you about it?" Zap asked.

"Nope." Cynder said.

"Probably because they think that you wouldn't go here." Zap said.

"I wouldn't have gone here if I have no reason. I am here to complete my mission." Cynder said.

"What is your mission?" Zap asked.

"I can't tell you. You wouldn't understand." Cynder said.

"Okay, then I won't persuade you to tell me." Zap said.

"Come on. Let's continue on." Cynder said.

Then Cynder and Zap walked sixteen steps forward and then walked on the path until they got to the Sixth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Seventh Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Eighth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they got to the Ninth Floor.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Trolls.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the ten Syrup Beetles.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Worms.

Then Cynder and Zap walked up to the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap fought and defeated the five Syrup Brutes.

Then Cynder and Zap walked on the path until they reached the Syrup Plains Clearing.

"There's the treasure chest over there!" Cynder said.

"Did we came here so you can get the treasure like gold, silver, and bronze coins from the treasure chest?" Zap asked.

"Nope! But there is something inside that I want to get." Cynder said.

Then Zap big wounds became big bloody wounds and Zap laid down.

"Argh! These wounds are hurting me now!" Zap said.

"Zap, are you okay?!" Cynder asked.

"I'm okay but my wounds are bloody wounds and they hurt now. I can't do anything now!" Zap said.

"Don't worry. I'll just get what I came here to get and then we will leave this area." Cynder said.

Then Cynder walked sixteen steps forward and stopped in the middle of the Syrup Plain Clearing.

"Who's there? So you have come to take our territory!" A voice said.

"No, you're wrong! I haven't come to take your territory!" Cynder said.

"Silence! Those who try to take our a territory will be met without mercy!" The same voice said.

"Who are you?! Show yourself!" Cynder said.

"Very well. Then we will show ourselves!" The same voice said.

Then eight Hippos came out of the red bushes, four from the left bush and four from the right bush, and landed on the ground and then turned and faced Cynder.

Then a giant Hippo landed on the ground.

"I am the Hippo Leader! And I am the Leader of these Hippos! Now, prepare to fight!" The Hippo Leader said.

Then Cynder fought and defeated the Hippo Leader and the eight Hippos.

Then the Hippo Leader and the nine Hippos fell down on the ground.

Then the Hippo Leader and the nine Hippos got back up, signifying that they were injured but not down.

"You! You dare?!" The Hippo Leader said.

"Wait! I didn't come here to make claims on your territory!" Cynder said.

"Enough! Take this!" The Hippo Leader said.

Then the Hippo Leader and the eight Hippos launched at Cynder.

Then Cynder screamed while Zap could only watch.

"Stop!" A familiar voice said.

Then Cynder saw Ronald grabbing the Hippo Leader and the eight Hippos in his hands and Zap saw the same thing that Cynder saw.

"Are you alright, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm alright, thanks to you, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Stay back, Cynder! Please let me handle this!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald attacked the Hippo Leader and the eight Hippos and they went flying and then landed on the ground.

Then the Hippo Leader and the eight Hippos got back up.

"You! If you're going to protect that female dark purple dragon then you're going down first!" The Hippo Leader said.

"Then try it!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald fought and defeated the Hippo Leader and the eight Hippos.

Then the Hippo Leader and the eight Hippos fell on the ground.

"Alright, you won, Ronald. We'll listen to you." The Hippo Leader said.

"Look, I don't like hurting enemies who are not evil but I will if I have to, especially to protect Cynder and Zap." Ronald said.

Then the Hippo Leader and the eight Hippos got back up.

"Go on." The Hippo Leader said.

"And you may have been right that Cynder and Zap have invaded your territory but they had no intention of making claims on your territory and I understand that your actions comes from your previous past and that you have every right to be angry with them and your hostility toward any trespasser is natural and for this, I sincerely apologize! They enter here unbidden but without malice! We will get out as soon as we complete our mission! Please believe me!" Ronald said.

"Hmm… You seemed to know a lot about us, Ronald. Understood. We believe you. Cynder and Zap mean no harm. I will allow you some time. I expect you to be gone by our return." The Hippo Leader said.

Then the Hippo Leader and the eight Hippos walked away and then jumped away.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Thank you, Ronald! You saved me again after the eighth time!" Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Zap, are you okay?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I'm fine. And it's a good thing that you came here. I thought Cynder was a goner until you came along, Ronald." Zap said.

"Yes, it is, Zap. I always go to dangerous places to save my friends." Ronald said.

"Ronald, who were they?" Cynder asked.

"They are the Hippo Tribe. They are nomadic tribe that always stays on the move. They roam the land, searching for places hospitable to them. And Syrup Plains in this time of year are filled with earthstorms, perfect for them. They were once a peaceful tribe, who never attack any visitor, who visited their places. But one unfaithful day, they were attack here without warning. Ever since then, the Hippo Tribe has been wary of trespassers. And they would strike first for fear of being stricken!" Ronald explained.

Then Cynder felt bad for the Hippo Tribe.

"No wonder why they refused to listen to my arguments." Cynder said.

"Yes, that's right, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Now, I can get what I came here to get!" Cynder said.

"Please just let me move of your way first, Cynder." Ronald said.

Then Ronald turned left and walked eight steps forward and then turned left again.

Then Cynder walked up to the treasure chest and opened it and the Axinite Float was inside.

Then Cynder grabbed the Axinite Float.

"I got it!" Cynder said.

"Well done, Cynder!" Ronald said.

"Well, it was only because you and Zap that help me, especially you saving me, and convincing the Hippo Tribe that me and Zap meant no harm!" Cynder said.

"Are you done with your mission?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, I am!" Cynder answered.

Then Ronald turned around and walked to the Zap.

"Now, let's go!" Cynder said.

"I think you're forgetting something, Cynder." Ronald said

"What?" Cynder asked.

"About Zap's bloody wounds." Ronald answered.

"Oh, yeah! Thank you for reminding me! I forgot about that because I was caught up in my promise to me!" Cynder said.

"Hey, Zap, I'm just going to put this leaves around your legs and then wrapped them up to with vines. Please stay still or it will hurt you more." Ronald said.

Then Ronald covered Zap's wounds with leaves and held them tight with vines.

"How do you feel, Zap?" Ronald asked.

Then Zap stood up.

"I feel better! Thank you so much, Ronald!" Zap said.

"You're welcome, Zap." Ronald said.

"Just take it easy and you will feel better in a whole day." Ronald said.

Zap nodded.

Then Cynder walked up and stopped besides Ronald.

"I'm impressed that you knew how to treat bloody wounds, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Well, I've learned it from Barry, Darry, and Farry, who all did the same thing to me when I was five years old before I even met you, Cynder." Ronald explained.

"Well, you know what the citizens always say… Anything is simple if you have a great teacher." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap laughed because they were having fun.

"Cynder, why didn't you leave when you completed your mission? I don't want you to get in trouble with your parents and I didn't force you to stay or anything." Ronald said.

"I know, Ronald, but I want to go back to the village with you. I really trust you with everything because you're my best friend!" Cynder said.

"Okay, then let's go back to the village!" Ronald said.

"But first can we grab the treasure chest?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, but let me grab it for you, Cynder. Remember, Zap needs to take it easy otherwise it will take a long time for the wounds to heal." Ronald said.

"Aww, that's so sweet of you, Ronald, because you care for me and Zap, so go on." Cynder said.

Then Ronald flew and then landed in front of the treasure chest and closed the treasure chest and then got on his hind legs and grabbed with his hands.

Then Ronald turned around.

"Now, let's go back to the village." Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap flew off and flew all the way to Baram Village and then flew down and landed in the Baram Village Square, in front of the shop.

"Did you the Axinite Float back?" Timmy said.

"Yes, I did. And here you go." Cynder said.

Then Cynder gave the Axinite Float back to Timmy.

"Thank you so much, Cynder!" Timmy said.

"Actually, you should thank Zap and Ronald. They're the ones who helped me succeed." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Zap and Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome but the real credit goes to Ronald. We would have been in big trouble if it wasn't for him." Zap said.

"Zap is right, Timmy. If Ronald wasn't alive then I would have been killed by the Hippo Tribe but because he is alive, he saved me from the Hippo Tribe and he managed to convince the Hippo Tribe that Zap and I meant no harm even though we were trespassing, so the real credit does goes to Ronald." Cynder said.

"Thank you, Ronald!" Timmy said.

"You're welcome, Timmy." Ronald said.

Then Timmy left the area and went back to his house and entered it.

"So, you went there to get Timmy's Axinite Float back?" Zap asked.

"Yes, that's right, Zap." Cynder said.

"That's nice and generous of you to do that, Cynder. But how did the Axinite Float get all the way over there? I know Timmy and Timmy would never go to a place too dangerous like the Syrup Plains, so how did the Axinite Float get over there?" Zap asked.

"I will explain it to you later. First, we'll give the treasure chest to Yack and Zill and then we'll have to get back to eat our breakfast because it's going to be time for us to go to school!" Cynder said.

Then Ronald walked up to the counter and put the treasure chest on the counter and then put his front legs back on the ground.

"Yack and Zill, can you please watch over the treasure chest and keep it in a safe place?" Cynder asked.

"Sure, Cynder. We'll keep it safe and sound." Yack and Zill said.

"Ronald, can you promise me not tell my parents that Timmy gave me this favor?" Cynder asked.

"I'm not sure that is a good idea, Cynder, because your parents won't happy with you if they found out that you're hiding something, but I understand what you're coming from, so I promise that I will not tell you parents that Timmy gave you that favor." Ronald said.

"The same thing goes for me too." Zap said.

"And don't worry, Ronald, I will tell my parents that Timmy gave me that favor. Right now, we have to go back to our own homes and eat our breakfast!" Cynder said.

"And after I eat my breakfast, I would go to your house, Zap, and you can ride on my back all the way to Baram School." Ronald

Then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went back to their own house and ate their breakfast.

Then Cynder exited her house and walked all the way to Ronald's House and then Ronald exited his house and then Cynder turned around and walked all the way to Zap's house and then Zap exited his house and climbed on Ronald and then Ronald, Cynder, and Zap went all the way to Baram School and then entered it.

Then the video ended.

"Whoa! Ronald saved Cynder's life again! And he did the same thing to Zap again for the eighth time!" Spyro said.

"That's Ronald. He is loyal to Zap as he refused to leave until he wrapped up Zap's bloody wounds on each day that Ronald saved me after rescuing 20 Manweersmalls on August 28th, 1996 but I was so caught up on my promise to Timmy that I forgot that Zap had four bloody wounds." Cynder said.

"But why did Timmy told you about his problems and why not his friends, Cynder?" Spyro asked.

"Because Timmy's friends are five years old too like Timmy and would not be allowed to go anywhere to get their friends' items back and they would be forced to tell Timmy's parents that Timmy doesn't have his items and would try to explain that the Apes stole Timmy's treasures but Timmy's parents wouldn't believe Timmy or his friends that Timmy's treasure got stolen and would think that they are lying because they would think that Timmy lost his treasures again, not that I blame them for thinking that because Timmy did lost his treasures a lot of times before and I helped him find them, and they would punish him for "losing his treasure" but he didn't lose them in those days and me, Ronald, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily are the only ones who would believe him." Cynder answered.

"Now, I understand why Timmy told you about his problems because he knew that you would believe him and help him get his treasures back!" Spyro said.

"Yes, that's right, Spyro." Cynder said.

"But why did he ask you to help him retrieve his treasures, Cynder? Why not Sunburn, Camo, Kemp, or Lily?" Spyro asked.

"Well, Sunburn and Camo were asked by their own homeroom teacher, the vice principal, and principal to do school chores and they would have to come to school at 5:00 and still keep doing chores until 7:00." Cynder explained.

"So, that means that Sunburn and Camo were out of the options for Timmy to ask the favor to." Spyro said.

"Yes, that's right, Spyro." Cynder said.

"Well, then why didn't he ask Kemp or Lily to help him retrieve his treasures. Isn't Kemp a Nice Guy and isn't Lily a Nice Gal?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, Kemp is a Nice Guy and Lily is a Nice Gal." Cynder said.

"Then why didn't Timmy ask them for help to help him retrieve his treasures?" Spyro asked.

"Because Kemp and Lily were asked by their own homeroom teacher, the vice principal, and the principal to do school chores and they would have to come to school earlier at 5:00 and still keep doing chores until 7:00 so it's the same reason why Sunburn and Camo couldn't do it." Cynder said.

"So, that means that Kemp and Lily were out of the options for Timmy to ask the favor too." Spyro said.

"Yes, that's right, Spyro." Cynder said.

"And if Sunburn, Camo, Kemp, and Lily were out of the options then leaves you, Ronald, and Zap for Timmy to ask the favor to." Spyro said.

"Yes, that's right, Spyro, but Ronald was busy with three home chores and he wouldn't be done with them until 5:30." Cynder said.

"So, that means that Ronald was also out of the options for Timmy to ask the favor to and that leaves you and Zap for Timmy to ask the favor to." Spyro said.

"Yes, that's right, Spyro, but Zap was busy with a home chore and he wouldn't be done with it until 5:15." Cynder said.

"So, that means that Zap was also out of the options for Timmy to ask the favor to and that leaves only you for Timmy to ask the favor to." Spyro said.

"But why were Sunburn, Camo, Kemp, and Lily were asked to do school chores? Why not the other kids?" Spyro asked.

"Because the other kids made a mess instead of cleaning up and even putting them in detention wasn't enough for them to learn that they were supposed to clean up and not make a mess." Cynder said.

"And let me guess, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily cleaned up their own homerooms, the windows and the floors, right?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, that's right, Spyro. Sunburn's homeroom teacher, Mercury, who is a female red pegasus, was impressed with Sunburn and told him that he was the best student that she ever had! Camo's homeroom teacher, Neptune, who is a female blue pegasus, was impressed with Camo and told him that he was the best student that she ever had! Kemp's homeroom teacher, Jupiter, who is a female green dragon, was impressed with Kemp and told him that he was the best student that she ever had! Lily's homeroom teacher, Saturn, who is a male orange dragon, was impressed with Lily and told her that she was the best student that he ever had! The vice principal and the principal were impressed with the four of them too!" Cynder said.

"So, Sunburn, Camo, Kemp, and Lily like doing chores?" Spyro asked.

"No, they do not like doing chores, they love doing chores!" Cynder said.

"How about you, Ronald, and Zap? Do you three like doing chores?" Spyro asked.

"Me, Ronald, and Zap do not like doing chores, we love doing chores!" Cynder said.

"Cynder is right, Spyro! We all love doing chores!" Ronald said.

"That's correct, Ronald! And Cynder and Ronald taught the other kids that doing chores is fun and that you can make it more fun by turning the chores into games and the other kids never made a mess again!" Zap said.

"Wow, that's impressive!" Spyro said.

"It sure is!" Whirlwind said.

"Cynder, did you ever tell your parents about the favors that Timmy gave you and that you went to those dangerous places?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, it was three years ago, when you were heading to the Ancient Grove while we were in Baram Village. I remember that day because it went like this..." Cynder said.

A flashback from three years ago appeared and Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap were in Baram Village.

Then Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked up to Ethan and Kris.

"Father and Mother, I have something to tell you." Cynder said.

"What is it?" Ethan and Kris asked.

Then Cynder explained to Ethan and Kris about the favors that Timmy gave her and that she went to those dangerous places to get Timmy's treasures back and that Ronald saved her from the Tribes and treated Zap's bloody wounds and that she made Ronald promise her to not tell them about the favors that Timmy gave her and Ethan and Kris were shocked and then became angry with her.

"First, Cynder, let us tell you how we feel right now. We're angry and disappointed in you for keeping these favors a secret, making Ronald promise you not to tell us about the favors, and for going to those places, despite us telling you not to! And for that, you would be in punishment..." Ethan and Kris said.

Then Ethan and Kris became happy and proud of Cynder.

"...but we're not going to punish you, Cynder." Ethan and Kris said.

"You're not?" Cynder asked.

"Nope. Because your heart was in the right place, Cynder. You disobeyed our orders because of Timmy and help him retrieve his treasure that was stolen by the Apes. That is a sign of a true hero and responsibility and for that, you would not be in punishment." Ethan and Kris said.

"Thank you, Father and Mother." Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Ethan and Kris said.

"And Ronald, you've impressed us again. You prove your true loyalty to Cynder by keeping your promise to her and saving her all those times and treating Zap's wounds. You really and truly are a Nice Guy and you're also kind-hearted. Our daughter has made a perfect choice for choosing you to be her boyfriend." Ethan and Kris said.

"Thank you, Ethan and Kris." Ronald said.

"You're welcome, Ronald." Ethan and Kris said.

"And Zap, thank you for taking care of our daughter while Ronald was busy with his chores. You really are a true friend to Cynder." Ethan and Kris said.

"Thank you, Ethan and Kris." Zap said.

"You're welcome, Zap." Ethan and Kris said.

"Now, if any of you have something to tell us, please come to Cynder's house to tell us." Ethan and Kris said.

Then Ethan and Kris walked all the way to Cynder's house and entered it.

"So, we should tell the other citizens first that darkness is spreading in Malefor and then we can tell our own parents that darkness is spreading in Malefor, starting with Zap's parents and ending with my parents." Ronald said.

"Good idea, Ronald!" Cynder said.

"Yes, that is a good idea!" Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

Then the flashback ended.

"So, your parents didn't ground you for going to those dangerous places because you did it for Timmy?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, they didn't ground me for going to those dangerous places because I did it for Timmy." Cynder said.

"Wow, Ethan and Kris really are Good Parents to you, Cynder." Spyro said.

"They are." Cynder said.

"Ronald, do you think the superbosses that were leading Gaul and the Apes from out of sight were the fearsome foes that attack the Tribes, making them hostile to trespassers?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, I think so because the Tribes have never seen the enemy who attack them. If they did, then they would only attack the one who attack them." Ronald said.

"When did you first think of that?" Spyro asked.

"After Gaul revealed that there were three superbosses behind him." Ronald said.

"Why?" Spyro asked.

"Because at first, I thought that the Advisor was the fearsome foe that attacked the Tribes, making them hostile to trespassers but I realized that the Advisor likes to attack enemies when they can see him so that means that the Advisor couldn't be the fearsome foe that attack the Tribes. Second, I thought that the Assassin was the fearsome foe that attacked the Tribes, making them hostile to trespassers but I realized that the Assassin likes to attack enemies when they can see him so that means that the Assassin couldn't be the fearsome foe that attacked the tribes. Third, I thought Haul was the fearsome foe that attacked the Tribes, making them hostile to trespassers but I realized that Haul likes to attack enemies so that means that Haul couldn't be the fearsome foe that attacked the Tribes. And fourth, I thought that Gaul was the fearsome foe that attacked the Tribes, making them hostile to trespassers but I realized that Gaul likes to attack enemies when they can see him. And then when Gaul revealed about the three superbosses, I made the deduction that there was not one fearsome foe that attacked the Tribes, they were three fearsome foes that attacked the Tribes, making them hostile to trespassers, and I also made the deduction that these three superbosses were the ones who attack the Tribes to make them hostile to trespassers!" Ronald explained.

"And I believe him!" Cynder said.

"Well, nice deduction, Ronald." Spyro said.

"Thank you, Spyro." Ronald said.

"You're welcome, Ronald." Spyro said.

"Now, can you show Spyro the video about the Green Fury?" Ronald asked.

Then the Enemy Describer started playing a video that took place on March 10, 1997, and Sunburn, Camo, and Zap were playing Ping-Pong in the Baram Saloon.

"You three play Ping-Pong?" Spyro asked.

"Sure! It's our favorite sport!" Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

But then a Griffon who was a stranger to Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, entered the Baram Saloon and then he revealed that his name is Vasket.

Then Vasket asked Camo if he would like to have a friendly match and Camo agreed.

Then Vasket and Camo began their match and it was going pretty until Vasket did his special move and won the match.

Then Vasket took Camo's paddle.

"Why would Vasket take Camo's paddle?" Spyro asked.

Then Vasket revealed that if anyone loses to him then he takes their paddle and then reveals that he's The Ping Pong Bandit.

Then Sunburn offered to challenge Vasket to get Camo's paddle back.

Then Vasket and Sunburn began their match and it was going well until Vasket did his special move and won the match.

Then Vasket took Sunburn's paddle.

Then Zap offered to challenge Vasket to get Sunburn's paddle and Camo's paddle back.

Then Vasket and Zap began their match and it was going well until Vasket did his special move and won the match.

Then Vasket took Zap's paddle.

Then Vasket went to his storage and then opened the storage and put all the paddles he stole in it and then closed the storage.

Then Vasket left the Baram Saloon.

Then Sunburn, Camo, and Zap left the Baram Saloon and went to the Baram Playground.

Then Cynder walked up to Sunburn, Camo, and Zap.

"Hey, guys, would you like to play Ping-Pong?" Cynder asked.

"Sorry, Cynder, but we can't play Ping-Ping because we don't have our paddles." Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said sadly.

"Well, then I'll just ask Kemp, Lily, and Ronald if they would like to play Ping-Pong." Cynder said.

"Where are you going to go after you ask them if they would like to play Ping-Pong?" Zap asked.

"The Baram Saloon." Cynder answered.

"We would advise you not to go there today because today there is a stranger here that takes paddles." Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

Cynder was confused.

Then Cynder walked to the Baram Diner and walked to Kemp and Lily.

"Hey, Kemp and Lily, would you like to play Ping-Pong?" Cynder asked.

"Sure." Kemp and Lily answered.

"Now, let's go find Ronald." Cynder said.

Then Cynder, Kemp, and Lily walked to the Baram Cafe and walked to Ronald.

"Hey, Ronald, would you like to play Ping Pong?" Cynder asked.

"Sure." Ronald answered.

Then Ronald, Cynder, Kemp, and Lily walked to the Baram Saloon and then entered it.

Then Ronald and Cynder began playing Ping Pong with each other while Kemp and Lily began playing Ping-Pong with each other and it was a fun time.

"Well, I better get going. You know where to find me if there's any trouble." Ronald said.

Then Ronald exited the Baram Saloon and walked to his chair and sat down.

"So, who's up for some more Ping Pong?" Kemp asked.

"I am always ready for some Ping-Pong." Vasket said.

Then Vasket entered the Baram Saloon.

"Who's that?" Cynder asked.

"I don't know." Lily said.

"I have never seen him before." Kemp said.

"What's a fella gotta do to get some apple juice?" Vasket asked.

"Oh, coming up!" Kemp said.

Then Kemp went to the bar and got out an apple juice box and slid it down and Vasket grabbed it and then drank it.

"Ahh! Thank you kindly. My name is Vasket. Now, is it true that you like to play Ping-Pong?" Vasket asked.

"Everyone here likes to play Ping-Pong and I'm pretty good at it." Kemp said.

"Well, then how about you and I play a little friendly game?" Vasket asked.

"You're on, Vasket!" Kemp said.

Then Vasket and Kemp went to the Ping-Pong Table.

"First one to miss loses. You can serve the ball." Vasket said.

Then Vasket toss the ball to Kemp and Kemp grabbed the ball.

"Much obliged, Vasket." Kemp said.

Then Vasket and Kemp began their match and it was going well until Vasket did his special move and won the match.

"Whoa! I have never seen a move like that before!" Kemp said.

"Heh-heh. Of course you haven't. That's my Bandit Slam-It." Vasket said.

Then Vasket walked to Kemp.

"And since I won the game, it means I get this!" Vasket said, taking Kemp's paddle.

"But that's my paddle." Kemp said.

"Not anymore it ain't. If someone loses to me then I take their paddle and that's why I'm called The Ping Pong Bandit." Vasket said.

"Um, do you think I can play you again? I want to win so I can get my paddle back." Kemp said.

"Why would I play you again? I already beat you once, didn't I?" Vasket asked.

"Don't worry, Kemp. I will beat Vasket and get your paddle back." Lily said.

Then Vasket and Lily walked to the Ping Pong Table.

"Remember, if you lose then I get your paddle." Vasket said.

Then Vasket toss the ball to Lily and Lily grabbed the ball.

Then Vasket and Lily began their match and it was going well until Vasket did his special move and won the match.

"I can't believe it! I lost the game!" Lily said.

Then Vasket walked to Lily.

"And your paddle too!" Vasket said, taking Lily's paddle.

Then Vasket walked to his storage and opened it and Cynder was shocked because she recognized that those paddles belong to Sunburn, Camo, and Zap respectively.

Then Vasket put the two paddles in it.

"Vasket, I want you to return those paddles to my friends, including the ones that belong to Sunburn, Camo, and Zap." Cynder said.

"Sorry, Cynder, your friends can only have their paddles back if someone beats me in Ping-Pong." Vasket said.

"Then I reckon it's time for me to teach you some manners and get my friends' paddles back." Cynder said.

Then Vasket and Cynder walked to the Ping-Pong Table.

Then Vasket toss the ball to Cynder and Cynder grabbed the ball.

Then Vasket and Cynder began their match and it was going well until Vasket did his special move and won the match.

"Oh no!" Cynder said.

"Oh yes!" Vasket said.

Then Vasket walked to Cynder.

"Thank you!" Vasket said, taking Cynder's paddle.

Then Vasket walked to his storage and put the paddle in it.

Then Kemp and Lily walked to Cynder.

"But without our paddles…" Kemp said.

"…we can't play Ping-Pong." Lily said.

Then Cynder made her angry face.

"I'll go get Ronald! He'll know what to do!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder exited the Baram Saloon and walked to Ronald.

"Ronald, Ronald!" Cynder said.

"What is it, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"Vasket, The Ping-Pong Bandit, is down at the Baram Saloon!" Cynder said.

Ronald was shocked and got off his chair.

"Vasket, The Ping-Pong Bandit, is here in town?!" Ronald asked.

"That's right. And first he took Sunburn's paddle, Camo's paddle, and Zap's paddle earlier and now he took Kemp's paddle, Lily's paddle, and finally my paddle! Now, we can't all play Ping-Pong anymore!" Cynder said.

"We'll see about that. I'll talk to him." Ronald said.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked to the Baram Saloon.

Then Cynder entered the Baram Saloon and then walked to Kemp and Lily and then turned around.

Then Ronald entered the Baram Saloon.

"Vasket, The Ping-Pong Bandit!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald walked to Vasket's storage.

"Yeah, I am Vasket, The Ping-Pong Bandit, and who are you?!" Vasket asked.

"I am Ronald, the kind-hearted hero, and I want you to give everyone their paddles back, including the ones who belong to Sunburn, Camo, and Zap respectively!" Ronald said.

"Sorry, Ronald, but they can only have their paddles back if someone beats me in Ping-Pong but nobody is fast enough to beat me." Vasket said.

"We'll see about that, bandit. Let's play." Ronald said, taking out his paddle.

"You're on!" Vasket said.

Then Vasket and Ronald walked to the Ping-Pong Table.

"Everyone is counting on me, so let's get started." Ronald said.

Then Vasket and Ronald began their match and it was going well until Vasket did the Bandit Slam-It and won the game and made Ronald fall on the ground on his front.

Cynder, Kemp, and Lily couldn't believe that Ronald lost.

"Vasket, The Ping-Pong Bandit, won!" Cynder said.

Then Ronald got back up.

"That was the fastest move that I ever saw." Ronald said.

"Yeah, you got that right, Ronald! Nothing's faster than my Bandit Slam-It! And you know what that means!" Vasket said.

Then Vasket walked to Ronald.

"I get your paddle!" Vasket said, taking Ronald's paddle.

"You can't!" Cynder said.

Then Vasket walked to his storage and put the paddle in it.

Then Vasket closed the storage.

Then Ronald walked to Vasket.

"But I'm the Hero." Ronald said.

"Well, not anymore you ain't. There's a new Hero in town." Vasket said.

Then Vasket took Ronald's patch off of him and then put it on.

"Me." Vasket said.

"Well, at least I'm still a citizen." Ronald said.

"Well, not anymore you ain't. You're expelled from this village." Vasket said.

"Go on. Get out! There ain't room enough in this town for the both of us!" Vasket said.

Then Ronald sadly exited the Baram Saloon and walked to his horse, Trusty, and got on.

Then Cynder, Kemp, and Lily exited the Baram Saloon and walked to Ronald and Trusty.

"Ronald, you can't leave!" Cynder said.

"I'm sorry, Cynder, but I'm expelled from here." Ronald said.

"But will you ever come back?" Cynder asked.

"I will but only when I'm fast enough to beat Vasket." Ronald said.

Then Ronald and Trusty left Baram Village.

"Vasket expelled you?!" Spyro asked.

"Yeah, he did." Ronald said.

"What happened next?" Spyro asked.

"Continue watching to find out!" Ronald answered.

Then Spyro continued watching the video.

Then two hours later, Ronald and Trusty were in the Utah Desert.

"I don't think that Vasket is going to take care of the people and the town. And now, I can't protect or watch Cynder to prevent her from getting hurt because I care for her. If Cynder gets hurt and I'm not around, then Ethan and Kris will blame me for it and will lose trust in me. But I still don't think that Vasket will take care of the people and town because that's my job." Ronald said.

Then Trusty neighed.

"You're right, Trusty. It's not my job anymore. But mark my words, I will find a way to beat Vasket and become the Hero again!" Ronald said.

Then Trusty neighed.

"You're right, Trusty. I need practice but it's kinda hard to practice Ping-Pong without a paddle." Ronald said.

Then Trusty stopped walking and then neighed.

"What's that, Trusty? You see something up ahead?" Ronald asked.

Then Trusty neighed and nodded yes.

Then Ronald saw a cactus with a part that looked like a Ping-Pong Paddle.

"Hey, those look like Ping-Pong Paddles! Good eye, Trusty!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald got off Trusty and walked to the cactus.

Then Ronald took the part that looked like a Ping-Pong Paddle off of the cactus.

"This makes a mighty fine Ping-Pong Paddle! Let the practicing begin!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald practiced his Ping-Pong techniques while singing a song until he was finally ready.

"Vasket better get ready because he's about to face the Green Fury." Ronald said.

"Come on, Trusty. Let's go save Baram Village." Ronald said.

Meanwhile, back in Baram Village, Cynder, Kemp, and Lily were bored.

Then twenty minutes later, Cynder, Kemp, and Lily exited the Baram Saloon.

Then Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to Cynder, Kemp, and Lily.

"So let me guess. Vasket took your paddles too?" Zap asked.

"Yeah, and he also took Ronald's paddle too and expelled him from the village." Cynder said.

"No way." Zap said.

"It's true." Cynder said.

Then, two hours later, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily heard a horse neighing and turned left and saw another stranger riding a horse but they didn't know who he was because he had a green shirt, green pants, green wing covers, a green hat, and a green mask but had a cactus paddle.

Then the horse walked until he got next to Baram Funhouse.

Then the stranger got off the horse and walked to Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily.

"Hey there, partners. Any Ping-Pong around here?" The stranger asked.

"No, stranger, there's no more Ping-Pong in Baram Village." Kemp said.

"Yeah, there is no more Ping-Pong in Baram Village." Lily said.

"That's a fact?" The stranger asked.

"Yes, that's a fact. If you're looking for a place where you can have fun then you have come to the wrong place." Cynder said.

"We'll see about that." The stranger said.

Then the stranger entered the Baram Saloon.

"Vasket, The Ping-Pong Bandit!" The stranger said.

Then the stranger walked to Vasket's storage.

Then Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily entered the Baram Saloon.

"Yeah, I'm Vasket, The Ping Bandit! Who are you?!" Vasket asked.

"You can call me The Green Fury." The Green Fury answered, lifting his hat up to make it straight.

Then Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily gasped.

"And I challenge you to a Ping-Pong Showdown!" The Green Fury said.

"You're on, stranger!" Vasket said.

"If I win, then everyone gets their Ping-Pong Paddles back and they can play Ping-Pong whenever they want!" The Green Fury said.

Then Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily gasped.

"Deal! But if I win, I get your paddle and you get out of town!" Vasket said.

"Deal! And the Ping-Pong Showdown will take place at high noon!" The Green Fury said.

Then Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily gasped.

"Deal! Uh, when is high noon?" Vasket asked.

"High noon is… right now!" The Green Fury said when the clock chimed.

Then The Green Fury and Vasket got outside.

Then Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily went outside.

Then Zap pressed a button and a Ping-Pong Table in the middle of the path, in front of the Baram Saloon, appeared.

Then The Green Fury and Vasket walked to the Ping-Pong Table.

"Draw!" Vasket said.

Then Vasket served the ball and it did a bounce on the other side but before it could do a second bounce, The Green Fury took out his paddle and returned the ball.

Then Vasket hit the ball and then The Green Fury hit the ball and then Vasket hit the ball and then The Green Fury hit the ball and then Vasket hit the ball and then The Green Fury hit the ball and then Vasket hit the ball and then The Green Fury hit the ball and then Vasket did the Bandit Slam-It and hit the ball and the ball bounced off the table and then bounced off the sign and then bounced off the wheel and was heading to the top of the clock tower.

"Ha! You'll never be able to get that!" Vasket said.

"Now, you'll see why I'm called The Green Fury." The Green Fury said.

Then The Green Fury ran super fast, pushing the doors open, and all the way up to the top of the clock tower and kicking the clock open and then putting his foot on the ground.

Then Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily gasped.

"Watch this, partner!" The Green Fury said.

Then The Green Fury hit the ball and it went down like a comet.

Then The Green Fury ran super fast all the way down and exited the Clock Tower and then stopped running when he was eight steps away from the Ping-Pong Table.

"Oh no!" Vasket said.

Then Vasket swung his paddle but because the ball went so fast, it made a hole in his paddle instead, making Vasket lose the game.

"I lost." Vasket said.

Then Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily cheered and walked to The Green Fury.

"That was incredible." Cynder said.

"It certainly was." Zap said.

Then Vasket walked to The Green Fury.

"You won fair and square, Green Fury." Vasket said.

"You don't have to call me that anymore. Now, you can call me by my real name." The Green Fury said.

Then The Green Fury took the patch off of Vasket.

"Cynder, can you please hold the patch?" The Green Fury asked.

"Sure." Cynder answered.

Then The Green Fury gave Cynder the patch.

"Now, back to where I left off, you can call me by my real name…" The Green Fury said.

Then The Green Fury took off his green hat, green wing covers, green shirt, green pants, and green mask and revealed himself to be Ronald.

"Ronald, the kind-hearted hero." Ronald said.

"My best friend, Ronald, is back!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder gave Ronald his patch and he put it back on.

"You're Ronald?" Vasket asked.

"That's right, it's me. And just like I told you, I take care of the people and the town." Ronald said.

"I don't want to lose my paddle but I reckon it's yours now." Vasket said.

"Don't worry, Vasket. You can keep it." Ronald said.

"I don't understand. Why are you letting me keep my paddle?" Vasket asked.

"Because it's fun to win but it's more fun to play. And no one can play Ping-Pong all by themselves." Ronald said.

"Hey, you're right. Ping-Pong is no fun if there is no one to play with!" Vasket said.

Then Ronald opened the storage and grabbed the paddles and gave the paddles back to their respective owners.

Then Cynder hugged Ronald and Ronald hugged Cynder back and they both blushed.

"My hero." Cynder said blushing.

Then the video ended.

"Ronald, you're the Green Fury?!" Spyro asked.

"Yes, that's me. I don't usually wear clothes because I'm a unicorn and dragon hybrid but when I lost to Vasket, he took my paddle and expelled me from the village, as you saw in the video, so I had to leave but I promised Cynder that I will return. So I went to the Utah Desert to think about and thanks to Trusty, I realized that I needed practice but it's hard to practice without a paddle and then Trusty saw a cactus with a part that looks like a paddle and then I got off Trusty and walked to the cactus and took that part off the cactus and then began practicing my Ping-Pong techniques until I was finally ready. When I was finally, I decided to return to the village but I realized that I couldn't return in my usual identity, so I needed to call myself something and that's when I decided to call myself "The Green Fury" and then I also realized that I needed some clothes to make look like I was a different person and saw a store called Tarmac Clothes and met a nice male deer named Tarmac and I bought a green shirt, green pants, green wing covers, a green hat, and a green mask and put them on. Then, as "The Green Fury", I returned to the village, challenged Vasket to a showdown and won the showdown." Ronald said.

"That was pretty smart, Ronald." Spyro said.

"Thanks, Spyro." Ronald said.

"You're welcome, Ronald." Spyro said.

"Now, Enemy Describer, can you show the video of me and Cynder going to those mountains?" Ronald said.

Then a video appeared with Cynder waking up when she was eleven years old on June 1st, 1997.

Then Cynder exited her room and walked to Ethan and Kris.

"Dad and Mom! I'm going to Veron Forest!" Cynder said.

"We see. Well, have a good time!" Ethan and Kris said.

Then Cynder exited her house and saw her best friend, Ronald, who was also her love interest after he saved her from the Bulb Spiders on May 29, 1996, but what Cynder didn't know was that Ronald's love interest was her after he saved Cynder from the Bulb Spiders on May 29, 1996.

"Hi, Cynder!" Ronald said.

"Hi, Ronald!" Cynder said.

"Where are you going, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"I am going to Veron Forest!" Cynder answered.

"Can I tag along?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, you can!" Cynder answered.

"Then I will!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald and Cynder flew off and flew all the way to the Veron Forest and then flew down and landed in front of the Veron Forest Entrance and then entered the Veron Forest.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked on the path until they reached the Heart Of Veron Forest and walked around the Veron Temple until they got in front of the path and then turned left.

"Where are you going, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"I'm going to Veron Mountain!" Cynder answered.

Then Ronald became worried for Cynder.

"Why would you want to go to such a dangerous place?" Ronald asked.

"Because there is treasure on the top of Veron Mountain!" Cynder answered.

"I usually won't go there but if Cynder is going there then I will go there with her because my greatest fear is Cynder getting hurt!" Ronald thought to himself.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked on the path until they reached the exit and exited the Veron Forest and saw the Veron Mountain.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked to the Veron Mountain and then turned right and started walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a noise.

Then a trap shot out Fire Balls, Water Balls, Grass Balls, Electric Balls, Metal Balls, Earth Balls, Dark Balls, Light Balls, Ice Balls, Night Balls, Sand Balls, Rain Balls, Sea Balls, and Sky Balls but Ronald shielded Cynder and took the hit from the Balls instead.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked until they heard a rockslide.

Then Ronald shielded Cynder from the rockslide by covering her with his body and wings and he took damage.

Then, after the rockslide stopped, Ronald stopped covering Cynder with his body and wings and then stood up and then Cynder stood up.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a noise.

Then another trap shot out Fire Balls, Water Balls, Grass Balls, Electric Balls, Metal Balls, Earth Balls, Dark Balls, Light Balls, Ice Balls, Night Balls, Sand Balls, Rain Balls, Sea Balls, and Sky Balls but Ronald shielded Cynder and took the hits from the Balls instead.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a rockslide.

Then Ronald shielded Cynder from the rockslide by covering her with his body and wings and he took damage.

Then, after the rockslide stopped, Ronald stopped covering Cynder with his body and wings and then stood up and then Cynder stood up.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a noise.

Then another trap shot out Fire Balls, Water Balls, Grass Balls, Electric Balls, Metal Balls, Earth Balls, Dark Balls, Light Balls, Ice Balls, Night Balls, Sand Balls, Rain Balls, Sea Balls, and Sky Balls but Ronald shielded Cynder and took the hits from the Balls instead.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a rockslide.

Then Ronald shielded Cynder from the rockslide by covering her with his body and wings and he took damage.

Then, after the rockslide stopped, Ronald stopped covering Cynder with his body and wings and then stood up and then Cynder stood up.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a noise.

Then another trap shot out Fire Balls, Water Balls, Grass Balls, Electric Balls, Metal Balls, Earth Balls, Dark Balls, Light Balls, Ice Balls, Night Balls, Sand Balls, Rain Balls, Sea Balls, and Sky Balls but Ronald shielded Cynder and took the hits from the Balls instead.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a rockslide.

Then Ronald shielded Cynder from the rockslide by covering her with his body and wings and he took damage.

Then, after the rockslide stopped, Ronald stopped covering Cynder with his body and wings and then stood up and then Cynder stood up.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they reached the top of the mountain and saw a treasure chest.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked to the treasure chest.

Then Ronald and Cynder opened the treasure chest.

"What are we gonna do with the treasure?" Ronald asked.

"Give some of the treasure to every citizen in every village!" Cynder answered.

"I like that idea because it's very thoughtful!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald and Cynder closed the treasure chest.

"But how do we get the treasure chest down?" Cynder asked.

Then a robot pterodactyl came by and flew down and landed on the ground, behind the treasure chest.

"Master Ronald?! What are you doing here with Cynder?!" The Robot Pterodactyl said.

"This was my idea so please don't say something that will get Ronald in trouble!" Cynder said.

"I won't!" The Robot Pterodactyl said.

"Can you please take this down with you?" Ronald said.

"Sure, Master Ronald." The Robot Pterodactyl said.

"And can you also take this to the villages, starting with Pegasus Village?" Ronald asked.

"Sure, Master Ronald." The Robot Pterodactyl said.

"But please don't take off until we get there and give some of the treasure to every citizen there." Ronald said.

"I won't." The Robot Pterodactyl said.

Then Ronald and Cynder lifted the treasure chest and put it on the back of the Robot Pterodactyl.

Then the Robot Pterodactyl flew off and headed to Pegasus Village.

Then Ronald and Cynder turned around.

Then Ronald walked sixteen steps forward.

"Hmm. It looks like it will take a long time to get back down, so we better get started, Cynder." Ronald said.

"I know Ronald shielded me but how can I make sure if he does really care for me?" Cynder asked herself.

"I got it!" Cynder said to herself.

Then Ronald turned back around.

"Hey, Cynder, are you ready to go down?" Ronald asked.

"Not yet, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Why?" Ronald asked.

Then Cynder smirked.

"Oh, you'll find out!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder pounced at Ronald and Ronald wrapped his wings around Cynder. Then Ronald and Cynder tumbled down the mountain with Ronald taking hits on his wings and on his back. Then Ronald and Cynder reached the bottom of the mountain with Ronald on his back and with Cynder on top of him.

"Ouch! Why did you do that for?" Ronald asked.

"Just checking to see if you really care for me. If you didn't care for me then you wouldn't have protected me." Cynder said.

Then Ronald and Cynder looked at each other and blushed.

Then Ronald and Cynder moved their mouths closer to each other but before they could kiss, they were interrupted.

"Hey, Ronald and Cynder! Um, was I interrupting something?" Barry said.

"Oh! No, you weren't interrupting anything!" Ronald and Cynder said.

Then Cynder got off of Ronald and then stood up.

Then Ronald flipped over and then stood up.

"What is it, Barry?" Ronald and Cynder asked.

"Ethan and Kris are looking for you two! They are really worried!" Barry said.

Then Ronald and Cynder flew off and headed to Pegasus Village.

Then the video ended.

"Whoa! Ronald really saved your life from the Balls and rockslides, Cynder!" Spyro said.

"Yeah, he did." Cynder said.

"But that was a crazy thing to do, Cynder! Pouncing at Ronald when he has bruises that he got from after shielding you from the Balls and rockslides!" Spyro said.

"Yeah, it was but I wanted to make sure that he really cares for me and he does!" Cynder said.

"Now, watch another video." Ronald said.

Then another video appeared with Cynder waking up when she was eleven years old on June 2nd, 1997.

Then Cynder exited her room and walked to Ethan and Kris.

"Dad and Mom! I'm going to Teron Forest!" Cynder said.

"We see. Well, have a good time!" Ethan and Kris said.

Then Cynder exited her house and saw her best friend, Ronald, who was also her love interest after he saved her from the Bulb Spiders on May 29, 1996 but Cynder still didn't know was that Ronald's love interest was her after he saved Cynder from the Bulb Spiders on May 29, 1996.

"Hi, Cynder!" Ronald said.

"Hi, Ronald!" Cynder said.

"Where are you going, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"I am going to Teron Forest!" Cynder answered.

"Can I tag along?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, you can!" Cynder answered.

"Then I will!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald and Cynder flew off and flew all the way to the Teron Forest and then flew down and landed in front of the Teron Forest Entrance and entered the Teron Forest.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked on the path until they reached the Heart Of The Teron Forest and walked around the Teron Temple until they got in front of the path and then turned left.

"Where are you going, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"I'm going to Teron Mountain!" Cynder answered.

Then Ronald became worried for Cynder.

"Why would you want to go to such a dangerous place?" Ronald asked.

"Because there is treasure on the top of Teron Mountain!" Cynder answered.

"I usually won't go there but if Cynder is going there then I will go there with her because my greatest fear is Cynder getting hurt!" Ronald thought to himself.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked on the path until they reached the exit and exited the Teron Forest and saw the Teron Mountain.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked to the Teron Mountain and then turned right and started walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a noise.

Then a trap shot out Fire Balls, Water Balls, Grass Balls, Electric Balls, Metal Balls, Earth Balls, Dark Balls, Light Balls, Ice Balls, Night Balls, Sand Balls, Rain Balls, Sea Balls, and Sky Balls but Ronald shielded Cynder and took the hits from the Balls instead.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a rockslide.

Then Ronald shielded Cynder from the rockslide by covering her with his body and wings and he took damage.

Then, after the rockslide stopped, Ronald stopped covering Cynder with his body and wings and then stood up and then Cynder stood up.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a noise.

Then another trap shot out Fire Balls, Water Balls, Grass Balls, Electric Balls, Metal Balls, Earth Balls, Dark Balls, Light Balls, Ice Balls, Night Balls, Sand Balls, Rain Balls, Sea Balls, and Sky Balls but Ronald shielded Cynder and took the hits from the Balls instead.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a rockslide.

Then Ronald shielded Cynder from the rockslide by covering her with his body and wings and he took damage.

Then, after the rockslide stopped, Ronald stopped covering Cynder with his body and wings and then stood up and then Cynder stood up.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a noise.

Then another trap shot out Fire Balls, Water Balls, Grass Balls, Electric Balls, Metal Balls, Earth Balls, Dark Balls, Light Balls, Ice Balls, Night Balls, Sand Balls, Rain Balls, Sea Balls, and Sky Balls but Ronald shielded Cynder and took the hits from the Balls instead.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a rockslide.

Then Ronald shielded Cynder from the rockslide by covering her with his body and wings and he took damage.

Then, after the rockslide stopped, Ronald stopped covering Cynder with his body and wings and then stood up and then Cynder stood up.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a noise.

Then another trap shot out Fire Balls, Water Balls, Grass Balls, Electric Balls, Metal Balls, Earth Balls, Dark Balls, Light Balls, Ice Balls, Night Balls, Sand Balls, Rain Balls, Sea Balls, and Sky Balls but Ronald shielded Cynder and took the hits from the Balls instead.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a rockslide.

Then Ronald shielded Cynder from the rockslide by covering her with his body and wings and he took damage.

Then, after the rockslide stopped, Ronald stopped covering Cynder with his body and wings and then stood up and then Cynder stood up.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they reached the top of the mountain and saw a treasure chest.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked to the treasure chest.

Then Ronald and Cynder opened the treasure chest.

"What are we gonna do with the treasure chest?" Ronald asked.

"Give some of the treasure to every citizen in every village!" Cynder answered.

"I like that idea because it's very thoughtful!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald and Cynder closed the treasure chest.

"But how do we get the treasure chest down?" Cynder asked.

Then a robot pterodactyl came by and flew down and landed on the ground, behind the treasure chest.

"Master Ronald?! What are you doing here with Cynder?!" The Robot Pterodactyl asked.

"This was my idea so please don't say something that will get Ronald in trouble!" Cynder said.

"I won't!" The Robot Pterodactyl said.

"Can you please take this down with you?" Ronald asked.

"Sure, Master Ronald." The Robot Pterodactyl said.

"And can you also take this to the villages, starting with Lochness Village?" Ronald asked.

"Sure, Master Ronald." The Robot Pterodactyl said.

"But please don't take off until we get there and give some of the treasure to every citizen there." Ronald said.

"I won't." The Robot Pterodactyl said.

Then Ronald and Cynder lifted the treasure chest and put it on the back of the Robot Pterodactyl.

Then the Robot Pterodactyl flew off and headed to Lochness Village.

Then Ronald and Cynder turned around.

Then Ronald walked sixteen steps forward.

"Hmm. It looks like it will take a long time to get back down, so we better get started, Cynder." Ronald said.

"I know Ronald cares for me because he shielded me again and I remembered the last outcome so how do I make sure that Ronald really cares for me?" Cynder asked herself.

"I got it!" Cynder said.

Then Ronald turned back around.

"Hey, Cynder, are you ready to go down?" Ronald asked.

"Not yet, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Why?" Ronald asked.

Then Cynder smirked.

"Oh, you'll find out!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder pounced at Ronald and Ronald wrapped his wings around Cynder. Then Ronald and Cynder tumbled down the mountain with Ronald taking hits on his wings and on his back. Then Ronald and Cynder reached the bottom of the mountain with Ronald on his back and with Cynder on top of him.

"Ouch! Why did you do that for?" Ronald asked.

"Just checking to see if you really care for me. If you didn't care for me then you wouldn't have protected me." Cynder said.

Then Ronald and Cynder looked at each other and blushed.

Then Ronald and Cynder moved their mouths closer to each other but before they could kiss, they were interrupted.

"Ronald and Cynder! Um, was I interrupting something?" Darry asked.

"Oh! No, you weren't interrupting anything!" Ronald and Cynder said.

Then Cynder got off of Ronald and then stood up.

Then Ronald flipped over and then stood up.

"What is it, Darry?" Ronald and Cynder asked.

"Ethan and Kris are looking for you two! They are really worried!" Darry said.

Then Ronald and Cynder flew off and headed to Lochness Village.

Then the video ended.

"Whoa! Ronald really saved your life from the Balls and rockslides, Cynder!" Spyro said.

"Yes, he did." Cynder said.

"But that was a crazy thing to do, Cynder! Pouncing at Ronald when he has more bruises that he got from after shielding you from the Balls and rockslides, especially with his previous bruises!" Spyro said.

"Yeah, it was but I wanted to make sure if he really does care for me and he does." Cynder said.

"Now, watch another video." Ronald said.

Then a video appeared with Cynder waking up when she was eleven years old on June 3rd, 1997.

Then Cynder exited her room and walked to Ethan and Kris.

"Dad and Mom! I'm going to Heron Forest!" Cynder said.

"We see. Well, have a good time!" Ethan and Kris said.

Then Cynder exited her house and saw her best friend, Ronald, who was also her love interest after he saved her from the Bulb Spiders on May 29, 1996, but Cynder still didn't know that Ronald's love interest was her after he saved Cynder from the Bulb Spiders on May 29, 1996.

"Hi, Cynder!" Ronald said.

"Hi, Ronald!" Cynder said.

"Where are you going, Cynder?" Ronald asked

"I am going to Heron Forest!" Cynder answered.

"Can I tag along?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, you can!" Cynder answered.

"Then I will!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald and Cynder flew off and flew all the way to Heron Forest and then flew down and landed in front of the Heron Forest Entrance and then entered the Heron Forest.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked on the path until they reached the Heart Of The Heron Forest and walked around the Heron Temple until they got in front of the path and then turned left.

"Where are you going, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"I'm going to Heron Mountain!" Cynder answered.

"Why would you want to go to such a dangerous place?" Ronald asked.

"Because there is treasure on the top of Heron Mountain!" Cynder answered.

"I usually won't go there but if Cynder is going there then I will go there with her because my greatest fear is Cynder getting hurt!" Ronald thought to himself.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked on the path until they reached the exit and exited the Heron Forest and saw the Heron Mountain.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked to the Heron Mountain and then turned right and started walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a noise.

Then a trap shot out Fire Balls, Water Balls, Grass Balls, Electric Balls, Metal Balls, Earth Balls, Dark Balls, Light Balls, Ice Balls, Night Balls, Sand Balls, Rain Balls, Sea Balls, and Sky Balls but Ronald shielded Cynder and took the hits from the Balls instead.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a rockslide.

Then Ronald shielded Cynder from the rockslide by covering her with his body and wings and he took damage.

Then, after the rockslide stopped, Ronald stopped covering Cynder with his body and wings and then stood up and then Cynder stood up.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a noise.

Then another trap shot out Fire Balls, Water Balls, Grass Balls, Electric Balls, Metal Balls, Earth Balls, Dark Balls, Light Balls, Ice Balls, Night Balls, Sand Balls, Rain Balls, Sea Balls, and Sky Balls but Ronald shielded Cynder and took the hits from the Balls instead.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a rockslide.

Then Ronald shielded Cynder from the rockslide by covering her with his body and wings and he took damage.

Then, after the rockslide stopped, Ronald stopped covering Cynder with his body and wings and then stood up and then Cynder stood up.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a noise.

Then another trap shot out Fire Balls, Water Balls, Grass Balls, Electric Balls, Metal Balls, Earth Balls, Dark Balls, Light Balls, Ice Balls, Night Balls, Sand Balls, Rain Balls, Sea Balls, and Sky Balls but Ronald shielded Cynder from the Balls and took the hits from the Balls instead.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a rockslide.

Then Ronald shielded Cynder from the rockslide by covering her with his body and wings and he took damage.

Then, after the rockslide stopped, Ronald stopped covering Cynder with his body and wings and then stood up and then Cynder stood up.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a noise.

Then another trap shot out Fire Balls, Water Balls, Grass Balls, Electric Balls, Metal Balls, Earth Balls, Dark Balls, Light Balls, Ice Balls, Night Balls, Sand Balls, Rain Balls, Sea Balls, and Sky Balls but Ronald shielded Cynder and took the hits from the Balls instead.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they heard a rockslide.

Then Ronald shielded Cynder from the rockslide by covering her with his body and wings and he took damage.

Then, after the rockslide stopped, Ronald stopped covering Cynder with his body and wings and then stood up and then Cynder stood up.

Then Ronald and Cynder continued walking on the path up the mountain until they reached the top of the mountain and saw a treasure chest.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked to the treasure chest.

Then Ronald and Cynder opened the treasure chest.

"What are we gonna do with the treasure?" Ronald asked.

"Give some of the treasure to every citizen in every village!" Cynder answered.

"I like that idea because it's very thoughtful!" Ronald said.

Then Ronald and Cynder closed the treasure chest.

"But how do we get the treasure chest down?" Cynder asked.

Then a Robot Pterodactyl came by and flew down and landed on the ground, behind the treasure chest.

"Master Ronald?! What are you doing here with Cynder?!" The Robot Pterodactyl asked.

"This was my idea so please don't say something that will get Ronald in trouble!" Cynder said.

"I won't!" The Robot Pterodactyl said.

"Can you please take this down with you?" Ronald asked.

"Sure, Master Ronald." The Robot Pterodactyl said.

"And can you also take these to the villages, starting with Griffin Village?" Ronald asked.

"Sure, Master Ronald." The Robot Pterodactyl said.

"But please don't take off until we get there and give some of the treasure to every citizen there." Ronald said.

"I won't." The Robot Pterodactyl said.

Then Ronald and Cynder lifted the treasure chest and put it on the back of the Robot Pterodactyl.

Then the Robot Pterodactyl flew off and headed to Griffin Village.

Then Ronald and Cynder turned around.

Then Ronald walked sixteen steps forward.

"Hmm. It looks like it will take a long time to get back down, so we better get started, Cynder." Ronald said.

"I know Ronald cares for me because he shielded me from the Balls and rockslides and I remembered the last outcome and the one before that but how do I really make sure that Ronald really and truly does care for me?" Cynder asked herself.

"I got it!" Cynder said to herself.

Then Ronald turned back around.

"Hey, Cynder, are you ready to go down?" Ronald asked.

"Not yet, Ronald." Cynder said.

"Why?" Ronald asked.

Then Cynder smirked.

"Oh, you'll find out!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder pounced at Ronald and Ronald wrapped his wings around Cynder. Then Ronald and Cynder tumbled down the mountain with Ronald taking hits on his wings and on his back. Then Ronald and Cynder reached the bottom of the mountain with Ronald on his back and with Cynder on top of him.

"Ouch! Why did you do that for?" Ronald asked.

"Just checking to see if you really care for me. If you didn't care for me then you wouldn't have protected me." Cynder said.

Then Ronald and Cynder looked at each other and blushed.

Then Ronald and Cynder moved their mouths closer to each other but before they could kiss, they were interrupted.

"Ronald and Cynder! Um, was I interrupting something?" Farry asked.

"Oh! No, you weren't interrupting anything!" Ronald and Cynder said.

Then Cynder got off of Ronald and then stood up.

Then Ronald flipped over and then stood up.

"What is it, Farry?" Ronald and Cynder asked.

"Ethan and Kris are looking for you two! They are really worried!" Farry said.

Then Ronald and Cynder flew off and headed to Griffin Village.

Then the video ended.

"Whoa! Ronald really saved your life from the Balls and rockslides, Cynder!" Spyro said.

"Yeah, he did." Cynder said.

"But that was a crazy thing to do, Cynder! Pouncing at Ronald when he has even more bruises that he got from after shielding you from the Balls and rockslides, especially with his previous bruises and previous previous bruises!" Spyro said.

"Yeah, it was but I wanted to make sure that Ronald really and truly cares for me and he does!" Cynder said.

"What happened after that?" Spyro asked.

"Ronald and I gave some of the treasure to every citizen village and after we did that, we went back to my house and entered it and then my father and my mother asked me and Ronald about our adventures and about Ronald's bruises and we knew that lying was out of the question, so we told them the truth and then Father and Mother lectured me and Ronald for going those mountains and then I told them that Ronald protected me from the Balls and rockslides and then they scolded me for that and said that I was lucky that Ronald survived the rockslides and then they brought Ronald to their nursery room and told me that I can't even been near him until two hours later!" Cynder said.

"Of course they would do that! I mean, you knew that you weren't supposed to go to those mountains but you went to those mountains anyway! And Ronald only went to those mountains because of you to protect you! And they were right that you were lucky that Ronald survived the rockslides because if he died then who would protect you?!" Spyro asked.

"You're right and that was exactly what my parents said." Cynder said.

"So you know why they told you that you can't be near him until two hours later." Spyro said.

"Yes, I know. It was a punishment for me disobeying orders and for getting Ronald hurt." Cynder said.

"But why would you pounce at Ronald after you find and get the treasure chest in each of those mountains if you knew that he really cares for you?" Spyro asked.

Then Zap felt guilty.

"That would be me." Zap said.

"Why?" Spyro asked.

"Because I told her to make sure that Ronald really and truly does care for her." Zap said.

"Why would you tell Cynder that if you were the one who told Ronald and Cynder to tell Cynder's parents about how they felt for each other?" Spyro asked.

"Because I care for her and I wanted to make sure that Cynder was actually sure that Ronald really and truly cares for her and is actually a Nice Guy and he is." Zap said.

"But Cynder that's not what I meant." Zap said.

"You're right, Zap, but at least I found out that Ronald really and truly cares for me!" Cynder said.

"Now, let's ask the Enemy Describer something about Winter, Moonwatcher, Qibli, Kinkajou, Turtle, and Carnelian." Spyro said.

"Actually, you can ask us." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Do Winter and Moonwatcher truly love each other?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, they do." Ronald and Cynder answered.

"Do Qibli and Kinkajou truly love each other?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, they do." Ronald and Cynder answered.

"Do Turtle and Carnelian truly love each other?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, they do." Ronald and Cynder answered.

"Then why couldn't they destroy the stone debris?" Spyro asked.

"Because those stone debris required the light element and the dark element along with two creatures' love for each other to destroy it." The Enemy Describer said.

"I see." Spyro said.

"And besides, Realm Dragons cannot draw strength from crystals as they can only draw strength from nature itself." The Enemy Describer said.

"I see." Spyro said.

"Well, I better get going! But before I go, I should tell you need to go through ten more rooms before you can get out of the Mystifying Forest! See you later, guys!" The Enemy Describer said.

Then the Enemy Describer flew off and headed back to Warfang.

"Now, let's continue on." Spyro said.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to the rubble debris.

Then Spyro used a Ground Stream, Whirlwind used a Wind Stream, Ronald used an Ice Stream, Cynder used an Electric Stream, Sunburn used a Fire Stream, Camo used a Grass Stream, and Zap used a Water Stream and destroyed the rubble debris.

"Um, Ronald and Cynder, I have a question." Spyro said.

"Yes, Spyro?" Ronald asked.

"This question is only because I'm curious so can anyone fly over those forests to get to those mountains?" Spyro asked.

"No, you can't because the deer and antelopes have special alarms that can sense if anyone has an intention of going to those mountains if that person is alone or is flying above the forests to get to those mountains because the alarms know that if you're flying then that means you're trying to avoid the deer and antelopes so you can get to those mountains and if the alarm sense anyone then the alarms will make noise which will wake up the deer and antelopes." Ronald and Cynder said.

"But how can the deer and antelopes stop anyone from going to those mountains?" Spyro asked.

"Because these deer and antelopes have special weapons called Sleep Weapons and these Sleep Weapons are not just Sleep Weapons because they're called Lock-On Sleep Weapons and then they can use those weapons perfectly." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Why are the special weapons called Sleep Weapons?" Spyro asked.

"Because if those weapons hit you then you will fall asleep but these weapons can't hurt you." Zap answered.

"What does Lock-On mean?" Spyro asked.

"Lock-On means that the weapons will guarantee a hit even if you dodge the weapons many times because they will still hit you anyway and then if you fell asleep then you will fall down and the deer and antelopes will catch you and then you brought to the path in front of the entrance to those forests and you won't wake up until two hours later!" Zap said.

"How do you know that?" Spyro asked.

"Because I have been hit by a Lock-On Sleep Weapon before!" Zap said.

"Us too!" Sunburn and Camo said.

"Why?" Spyro asked.

"Because Sunburn, Camo, and I have tried to fly over the forests before but only after we asked our parents' permission to do so and then they gave us the permission to try to fly over those forests. Then we tried to fly over those forests but then we saw Lock-On Sleep Arrows coming up to us and we dodge the arrows fifteen times but then I got hit the sixteenth time while Sunburn and Camo dodged the arrows and then dodged the arrows the seventeenth time but then Sunburn got hit the eighteen time while Camo dodged the arrows and then dodged the arrows the nineteenth time but then Camo got hit the twentieth time and because we all got hit, we fall asleep and fall down and the deer and antelopes caught us and brought us back to the path in front of the entrances to those forests and laid us down and we woke up two hours later and then the deer and antelopes scolded us for trying to go those dangerous mountains because that's what we were trying to do so." Zap explained.

"We'll give you a better example, let's pretend if two more eggs survived the Dragon Temple and a red dragon named Benny is born and a blue dragon named Amelia is born and Benny is raised by dragonflies and Amelia is raised by her actual parents but they don't know each other until May 10, 1991, and then Amelia went to Benny and asked him if he would like to go with her and he answered yes then Benny would have to go Baram Village to ask a citizen for the locations to those forests while Amelia will have to fly to those forests by herself." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Why couldn't Amelia just tell Benny where the locations of the forests are?" Spyro asked.

"Because if she did then the rocks in the rockslide would have been much bigger and they would have squashed them which means that Benny and Amelia died so it's better important not to tell anyone who's your friend outside of the village where the locations are." Ronald and Cynder answered.

"Okay. That makes sense. But why couldn't Amelia go with Benny back to Baram Village?" Spyro asked.

"Because if she did then her parents would know that she's trying to go to those mountains." Ronald and Cynder answered.

"But because Amelia is with someone, then the alarms won't sound so she succeed going to the end of the forests, but since Benny arrived late, the alarms went on and made noise, waking up the deer and antelopes and blocking the path, preventing Benny from going to the end of the forests and even if Benny had tried to fly over those forests then the alarms will go on and make noise, waking up the deer and antelopes, and then the deer and antelopes will shot a Lock-On Sleep Weapon at him and he will fall asleep and fall down and then the deer and antelopes will catch him and brought him to the path in front of the entrances to those forests and Benny will not wake up until two hours later!" Ronald and Cynder said.

"So that means you will have to arrive in front of the entrances to those forests with someone else at the same time together." Spyro said.

"That's right, Spyro." Ronald and Cynder said.

"So that's why you said that Ronald can go with you to those forests because he's your best friend and love interest and he is a citizen of Baram Village like you, Cynder." Spyro said.

"That's right, Spyro." Cynder said.

"Ronald, why would you decide to go to those mountains if you found out that Cynder is going to those mountains?" Spyro asked.

"Because Cynder is my best friend and love interest so if Cynder goes anywhere dangerous then I will go there to protect her even if I am afraid of those places." Ronald answered.

"Will you help a stranger?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, I will but if a stranger asked me to go to those mountains with him/her or I find out that the stranger wants to go to those mountains then I wouldn't go there." Ronald said.

"So, you won't go to those mountains if a stranger asked you to go with him/her to those mountains or if you find out that the stranger wants to go those mountains because you don't trust the stranger because you won't know if the stranger is selfish or not." Spyro said.

"That's right, Spyro." Ronald said.

"Uh, Cynder, were those traps and rockslides aiming at you?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, they were." Cynder answered.

"Why?" Spyro asked.

"Because I was the one who had the intention of going to the mountains and walking up the mountains while Ronald only went to those mountains to protect me." Cynder said.

"Okay. That makes sense." Spyro said.

"Um, Cynder. Can I ask you a question about Ping-Pong?" Spyro asked.

"Sure." Cynder answered.

"Why did Ronald have to be a Hero?" Spyro asked.

"Because you can't play Ping-Pong without a Hero." Cynder answered.

"First, I ask my homeroom teacher which was also Ronald's homeroom teacher and Zap's homeroom teacher but Ronald and I had different homeroom teachers before moving to Zap's homeroom and because our original homeroom teachers died, so we went to Zap's homeroom on May 30, 1996. Now on June 30, 1996, I asked my homeroom teacher, Zap's homeroom teacher when he was two years old, if I can play Ping-Pong with my friends but she said that I would have to ask the vice principal so me and my friends went to the vice principal and I asked her if me and my friends can play Ping-Pong and she said that I would have to ask the principal so me and my friends went to the principal and I asked him if me and my friends can play Ping-Pong and he said no and then I asked why no and he answered because you need a Hero and that Hero must be someone you trust and that it can't be an outsider and it can be anyone in Baram Village but he would prefer if that Hero goes to Baram School too and then what's when I realized that I know who can be the Hero, so I went to Ronald and asked him if he would like to play Ping-Pong and he answered yes and then I asked him if he can be the Hero and Ronald was confused so he asked why do you need a Hero and I told him that we can't play Ping-Pong without a Hero so I asked if he can be the Hero again and he answered yes, so me and Ronald went to the principal and then Ronald told the principal that he will be the Hero but the principal told Ronald that the Hero will have to take care of the people and the village and Ronald said that he will so the principal gave him that shield patch and Ronald put it on and the principal announced that anyone can play any sport now." Cynder said.

"So, the principal, vice principal, and teachers don't trust outsiders?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, the principal, vice principal, and teachers don't trust outsiders so even if I had a friend outside of the village, he couldn't be the Hero but at that time, I had no friends outside of the village because I only had friends inside the village which are Ronald, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily." Cynder said.

"And Vasket proved it that outsiders can't be trusted." Spyro said.

"That's right, Spyro." Cynder said.

"And Ronald had to disguise himself as "The Green Fury" to go back to the village and then challenged Vasket to a showdown and won the showdown which meant that everyone gets their paddle back and he's the Hero again and is no longer expelled from the village." Spyro said.

"That's right, Spyro." Ronald said.

"We already took a long break so we should continue on." Whirlwind said.

"You're right, Whirlwind. Let's continue on." Spyro said.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked to the stone debris.

Then Ronald used a Light Strike and Cynder used Dark Strike and destroyed the stone debris.

"Sunburn and Camo, is Ronald saving Baram Village and getting your paddles back is the reason why you weren't so harsh on him?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, Ronald saving Baram Village and getting our paddles back is the reason why we weren't so harsh on him because we knew that he wasn't really evil and we were just trying to keep Cynder safe." Sunburn and Camo answered.

"Oh, that reminds me something about Qibli and Kinkajou!" Ronald said.

"What is it?" Spyro asked.

"Do not make Qibli and Kinkajou angry because they will capture if you do but they will not hurt you but they will never capture or hurt me or capture or hurt Cynder but if anyone tries to hurt me or Cynder or both of us then they will hurt them!" Ronald said.

"That's true as Qibli and Kinkajou beat up thirty Small Apes for trying to hurt me and Ronald." Cynder said.

"That's good to know." Spyro said.

"Oh, that reminds me something about Turtle and Carnelian!" Cynder said.

"What is it?" Spyro asked.

"Do not make Turtle and Carnelian angry or they will capture you if you do but they will never capture or hurt me or capture or hurt Ronald but if anyone tries to hurt me or Ronald or both of us then they will hurt them!" Cynder said.

"That's true as Turtle and Carnelian beat up thirty Small Apes for trying to hurt me and Cynder." Ronald said.

"That's good to know." Spyro said.

"You see. Our babysitters and secondary babysitter are good babysitters." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I know that now but how do you know that Winter and Moonwatcher will hurt anyone if anyone tries to hurt you two?" Spyro asked.

"We know that because Winter and Moonwatcher beat up thirty Small Apes for trying to hurt us!" Ronald and Cynder said.

"I see." Spyro said.

"So, Winter and Moonwatcher are great babysitters too." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I see." Spyro said.

"Oh, I should tell you something about Father and Mother!" Cynder said.

"What is it?" Spyro asked.

"If someone hurts or tries to hurt me, my boyfriend, Ronald, my second best friend, Zap, and my friends, Sunburn and Camo, then they will hurt them!" Cynder said.

"So Ethan and Kris will hurt anyone who messes with you, your boyfriend, Ronald, and your friends, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, that's right. Because after we told every other citizen in Baram Village that darkness is spreading in Malefor, we went to my father Ethan and my mother Kris and told them that darkness is spreading in Malefor. Then thirty Small Apes appeared and tried to hurt me, my boyfriend, Ronald, my second best, Zap, and my friends, Sunburn and Camo, but Father and Mother beat up all the thirty Small Apes before Ronald could do anything." Cynder explained.

"Yeah, I wanted to beat up the Small Apes myself but Ethan and Kris said that they couldn't allow me to get hurt either because me, my girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, have a mission to accomplish." Ronald said.

"Well, I understand why they say that. I mean you saved Cynder a lot of times when she was in trouble, even to those dangerous mountains that she wasn't supposed to go but you didn't know that until you and Cynder got in front of the path, behind those temples, and then Cynder told you that she was going to those mountains after you asked her where she was going to again in the heart of those forests and you decided to go with her to those places. But at least that proves that you are a really great and true friend to Cynder which is why Cynder looks up to you and is in love with you. And that's not the only reason why Cynder loves you. Cynder also loves you because of your loyalty to her and to your friends. You first proved your loyalty to me and Sparx by making me and Sparx dinner and put it in a thermos and then put the thermos in the storage along with Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap putting their containers with drinks inside of them and then closed the storage and then wrote a note and attached it to the storage and asked your robot pterodactyl to bring it to Mole-Yair and then tell it to ask Mole-Yair if he can bring the storage to me and he did. And then you proved your loyalty to Zap, Camo, and Sunburn from shielding them from Gaul's attack and then you still proved your loyalty to Cynder by shielding her from Gaul's attack which sent you flying and hitting the wall and then landing on the ground, luckily you were unconscious but Cynder thought you were dead until Whirlwind told her to check your heart and she did, making her realize that you weren't dead, Ronald. And then I asked Cynder is your loyalty is another reason why she loves you and she answered that it is and then she told me all the reasons why she loves you and all the reasons are because you're nice, kind, gentle, brave, smart, and loyal, Ronald." Spyro said.

"Thanks, Spyro." Ronald said.

"You're welcome, Ronald." Spyro said.

"And I noticed that you didn't hold a grudge on Sparx after you found out that Sparx wasn't really telling the truth when he told you that Cynder didn't trust you because you found out that she still trusts you." Spyro said.

"I'm not the kind to hold grudges, Spyro. I'm a Nice Guy." Ronald said.

"I know that but Cynder was angry to find out that Sparx told you that she didn't trust you when she actually did so she went to Sunburn, Camo, and Zap and told them what Sparx told you after you told Cynder what Sparx told you. Then Sunburn, Camo, and Zap became angry and went to me and then told me about what Cynder said and they said that Cynder told them that Sparx told you that she didn't trust you when she actually did. Then I became angry and confronted Sparx and then scolded him for saying that to you and I said, "If Cynder didn't trust Ronald then his scales would have stayed white but they changed back to purple so she trusts him!" to Sparx." Spyro said.

"Yeah, you don't want to make Cynder angry or else she will tell on Sunburn, Camo, and Zap." Ronald said.

"I get it." Spyro said.

"Sparx, you were lucky that Ronald isn't the kind to hold grudges!" Spyro said.

"Yeah, I was." Sparx said.

"Oh, I should tell you something about Father and Mother!" Ronald said.

"What is it?" Spyro asked.

"If anyone hurts or tries to hurt me, my girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, then they will hurt them!" Ronald said.

"So Thorn and Saphira will hurt anyone who messes with you, your girlfriend, Cynder, and your friends, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, that's right. After we saw Ethan and Kris beating up the Small Apes, then we went to my father Thorn and my mother Saphira and told them that darkness is spreading in Malefor. Then thirty Small Apes appeared and tried to hurt me, my girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, but Father and Mother beat up all the thirty Small Apes before I could do anything. I wanted to beat up the Small Apes myself but Father and Mother said that they couldn't allow me to get hurt either because me, my girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, have a mission to accomplish." Ronald said.

"Well, I understand why they say that and it's the same reason why Ethan and Kris said that to you, Ronald." Spyro said.

"Yeah, you're right, Spyro." Ronald said.

"Oh, I should tell you something about Father and Mother!" Zap said.

"What is it?" Spyro asked.

"If anyone hurts or tries to hurt me, Ronald, his girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Sunburn and Camo, then they will hurt them!" Zap said.

"So Kosh and Emma will hurt anyone who messes with you, Ronald, Ronald's girlfriend, Cynder, and your friends, Sunburn and Camo?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, that's right. After we saw Thorn and Saphira beating up the Small Apes, we went to my father Kosh and my father Emma and told them that darkness is spreading in Malefor. Then thirty Small Apes appeared and tried to hurt me, Ronald, Ronald's girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Sunburn and Camo, but Father and Mother beat up all the thirty Small Apes before Ronald could do anything." Zap explained.

"I wanted to beat up the Small Apes myself but Kosh and Emma said that they couldn't allow me to get hurt either because me, my girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, have a mission to accomplish." Ronald said.

"Well, I understand why they say that and it's the same reason why your parents and Cynder's parents said that to you." Spyro said.

"You're right, Spyro." Ronald said.

"Oh, I should tell you something about Father and Mother!" Camo said.

"What is it?" Spyro asked.

"If anyone hurts or tries to hurt me, Ronald, his girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Sunburn and Zap, then they will hurt them!" Camo said.

"So David and Cayenne will hurt anyone who messes with you, Ronald, Ronald's girlfriend, Cynder, and your friends, Sunburn and Zap?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, that's right. After we saw Kosh and Emma beating up the Small Apes, we went to my father David and my mother Cayenne and told them that darkness is spreading in Malefor. Then thirty Small Apes appeared and tried to hurt me, Ronald, Ronald's girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Sunburn and Zap, but Father and Mother beat up all the thirty Small Apes before Ronald could do anything." Camo said.

"I wanted to beat up the Small Apes myself but David and Cayenne said that they couldn't allow me to get hurt either because me, my girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, have a mission to accomplish." Ronald said.

"I understand why they say that and it's the same reason why your parents, Cynder's parents, and Zap's parents said that to you." Spyro said.

"You're right, Spyro." Ronald said.

"Oh, I should tell you something about Father and Mother!" Sunburn said.

"What is it?" Spyro asked.

"If anyone hurts or tries to hurt me, Ronald, his girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Camo and Zap, then they will hurt them!" Sunburn said.

"So, Bayou and Arizona will hurt anyone who messes with you, Ronald, Ronald's girlfriend, Cynder, and your friends, Camo and Zap?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, that's right. After we saw David and Cayenne beating up the Small Apes, we went to my father Bayou and my mother Arizona. Then thirty Small Apes appeared and tried to hurt me, Ronald, Ronald's girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Camo and Zap, but Father and Mother beat up all the thirty Small Apes before Ronald could do anything." Sunburn said.

"I wanted to beat up the Small Apes myself but Bayou and Arizona said that they couldn't allow me to get hurt either because me, my girlfriend, Cynder, and my friends, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, have a mission to accomplish." Ronald said.

"I understand why they say that and it's the same reason why your parents, Cynder's parents, Zap's parents, and Camo's parents said that to you." Spyro said.

"You're right, Spyro." Ronald said.

"And Ronald isn't kidding when he said that he wanted to beat up the Small Apes himself. I know this because after we went to Pegasus Village and told the citizens that darkness is spreading in Malefor, thirty Small Apes appeared and tried to hurt me, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, but Ronald beat up all the thirty Small Apes and then we went to Lochness Village and told the citizens that darkness is spreading in Malefor and then thirty Small Apes appeared and tried to hurt me, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, but Ronald beat up all the thirty Small Apes and then we went to Griffin Village and told the citizens that darkness is spreading in Malefor and then thirty Small Apes appeared and tried to hurt me, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap but Ronald beat up all the thirty Small Apes and then we went to Dinosaur Village and told the citizens that darkness is spreading in Malefor and tried to hurt me, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, but Ronald beat up all the thirty Small Apes and then we went to Phoenix Village and told the citizens that darkness is spreading in Malefor and then thirty Small Apes appeared and tried to hurt me, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, but Ronald beat up all the thirty Small Apes and then we went to Plant Village and told the citizens that darkness is spreading in Malefor and then thirty Small Apes appeared and tried to hurt me, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, but Ronald beat up all the thirty Small Apes and then we went to Dragon Village and told the citizens that darkness is spreading in Malefor and then thirty Small Apes appeared and tried to hurt me, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, but Ronald beat up all the thirty Small Apes and then we went to Unicorn Village and told the citizens the darkness is spreading in Malefor and then thirty Small Apes appeared and tried to hurt me, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, but Ronald beat up all the thirty Small Apes and then went to the Mythical Forest and told the Crystal Gears' Guardians that darkness is spreading in Malefor and then we went to Lifeya and Deathsa and told them that darkness is spreading in Malefor and then we flew off and headed to the Gem Campgrounds and then we flew down and landed in the Gem Campgrounds and stayed there." Cynder said.

"Whoa! It sounds like Ronald would hurt anyone who messes with you, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap!" Spyro said.

"He would because he doesn't take too kindly if anyone hurts or tries to hurt his friends, especially me because I'm his girlfriend, so it's important not to test his patience, so I will tell you this warning: Do not make Ronald angry! I repeat: Do not make Ronald angry or else he will do something that you would not like! Ronald is a Nice Guy but you don't want to test his limits! I know this because he beat up a Small Ape before and he also beat up a creature for bullying me after he gave the creature three warnings!" Cynder said.

"Can you tell me about the Small Ape situation?" Spyro asked.

"Sure. But do you remember that Ronald saved me from the Bulb Spiders on May 29, 1996?" Cynder asked.

"I do. And after Ronald saved your life, you and Ronald fell in love with each other, Cynder." Spyro said.

"That's right, Spyro. Well, after we return to the Baram Village Square, the other citizens, my friends, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, and their parents weren't happy with me that I was hiding the truth and we went to my parents and my parents weren't happy with me and accused me of lying to them but Ronald stood up to them and said, "Cynder wasn't lying! She was hiding the truth! Hiding the truth is different from lying because she actually did go to the Swamp but to a place she wasn't supposed to go and that was wrong so please don't get mad at her for lying because she was never lying in the first place!" to them and my parents were shocked that Ronald stood up for me and they agreed with him that I wasn't lying and that I was just hiding the truth." Cynder said.

"Whoa! It's a great thing that Ronald was your best friend, Cynder!" Spyro said.

"It was and then my parents asked me why would I go to the Treasure Grove and I answered that a poster said that if I can find the treasure in that place then I can get one thousand coins and I answered Vanessa put the poster up." Cynder said.

"Who's Vanessa?" Spyro asked.

"Vanessa is a female pink pegasus who was Cynder's homeroom teacher before she went to my homeroom because my homeroom teacher is a purple diplodocus named Ulana." Zap said.

"So me, Ronald, and my parents went to Vanessa and I asked Vanessa why did she put that poster up and Vanessa was confused as she said she never did put a poster up and Sunburn, Camo, and Zap told Vanessa that they saw her putting that poster up and then we went to back to the Baram Village Square and then we waited for ten minutes and then we went back to Vanessa but only to discover that were two Vanessas and then Ronald discovered that one of these Vanessas must be a fake." Cynder said.

"Because there can only be one real Vanessa." Spyro said.

"That's right, Spyro, but nobody could tell which Vanessa was real and which one was fake, so the two Vanessas began arguing that they were the real Vanessa and the other was a fake but I managed to stop the arguing by suggesting a quiz. Then one Vanessa sat on a red stool while the other Vanessa sat on the blue stool. Then I asked, "What element did Cynder first learn?" to the Vanessas and the Vanessa on the red stool answered, "The electric element." and I said, "Correct. Now onto the next question." and then I asked, "What fruit is Cynder's favorite fruit?" to the Vanessas and the Vanessa on the blue stool answered, "Strawberries." and I said, "Correct. Now onto the last question." and then I asked, "What do you care for the most?" to the Vanessas and the Vanessa on the red stool answered, "I care for money the most." while the Vanessa on the blue stool answered, "I care for my students, especially Cynder, the most." and then I said, "The quiz is over. Now the results are clear. The real Vanessa is on the blue stool and the fake Vanessa is on the red stool." and then Vanessa on the red stool asked, "How am I a fake?" and I answered, "Because I know Vanessa and I know that she cares for her students the most and you said, "I care for money the most," and because of that, I knew you were a fake the moment you said that!" and then I attacked the "Vanessa" on the red stool and she went flying and then landed on the ground and the disguise wore off and it was a Small Ape all along." Ronald said.

"So, a Small Ape disguised himself as "Vanessa" and put the poster up." Spyro said.

"That's right, Spyro, and I wasn't happy with the Small Ape, in fact, I was angry so I yelled at him and then I beat him up." Ronald said.

"So, after that, everyone knew not to make Ronald angry and I have never seen him so angry before. When I always saw him, he was happy and always spoke to me with a nice, kind, gentle, calm, and sweet voice. But I knew that his anger only comes from because he cares for me but he will never get angry at me." Cynder said.

"Yeah, I get that. I mean, if a Nice Guy can get angry and he will beat up a Small Ape, I wouldn't make Ronald mad either." Spyro said.

"Yeah, but he can control that anger to his friends because he doesn't want to hurt his friends and he will never hurt me but still I would rather if you don't test his patience." Cynder said.

"I won't." Spyro said.

"Good." Cynder said.

"Now, after Ronald beat up the Small Ape, everyone left and Ronald felt guilty because he thought that they were afraid of him but they weren't and Zap and I told him that they just left to think about what happened and that they won't make you angry and then Ethan and Kris told me that I could to dangerous places but only with Ronald so Ronald and I went on nine more adventures and Ronald protected me from the traps and we found the treasure chests but after the ninth adventure, we were confronted by nine Small Apes and then we fought and defeated the Small Apes and then we asked them who told the Small Ape to disguise as Vanessa and they said that we would have to ask the Medium Apes and then we went on a tenth adventure and confronted the five Medium Apes and then we fought and defeated the five Medium Apes and then we asked them who told the Small Ape to disguise as Vanessa and they say that we would have to ask the Big Ape that and then we went on an eleventh adventure and confronted the Big Ape and then we fought and defeated the Big Ape and then we asked him who the Small Ape to disguise as Vanessa and he said that it was The Advisor who told the Small Ape to do it and then we went on a twelve adventure and confronted The Advisor and then we fought and defeated The Advisor and then we asked why he did told the Small Ape to disguise as Vanessa and he said that The Assassin ordered him to do it and then we went on thirteenth adventure and confronted The Assassin and then we fought and defeated The Assassin and then we asked why he did he told The Advisor to tell the Small Ape to disguise as Vanessa and he said that Haul ordered him to do it and then we went on a fourteenth adventure and confronted Haul and then we fought and defeated Haul and asked him why he told The Assassin to tell The Advisor to tell the Small Ape to disguise as Vanessa and he said that it was to get Cynder and Ronald to fight the Bulb Spiders to test if we were good fighters and we were." Cynder said.

"What were your adventures?" Spyro asked.

"We went to the Paper Forest to find the Ruby Heart which was my first adventure with Ronald and then we went to the Pencil Forest to find the Sapphire Heart which was my second adventure with Ronald and then we went to the Eraser Forest to find the Emerald Heart which was third adventure with Ronald and then we went to the Stapler Forest to find the Citrine Heart which was my fourth adventure with Ronald and then we went to the Marshmallow Forest to find the Topaz Heart which was my fifth adventure with Ronald and then we went to the Licorice Forest to find the Kunzite Heart which was my sixth adventure with Ronald and then we went to the Chocolate Forest to find the Amethyst Heart which was my seventh adventure with Ronald and then we went to the Vanilla Forest to find the Axinite Heart which was my eighth adventure with Ronald and then we went to the Dreary Forest to find the Petalite Heart which was my ninth adventure with Ronald and then we fought and defeated the nine Small Apes, which was a boss battle that me and Ronald faced together. Then me and Ronald went to the Danger Forest to find the five Medium Apes, which was my tenth adventure with Ronald, and we did and confronted the five Medium Apes and then we fought and defeated the five Medium Apes, which was a boss battle that me and Ronald faced together, and then, after the five Medium Apes got destroyed, the Hematite Heart appeared and we got it. Then me and Ronald went to the Lime Forest to find the Big Ape, which was my eleventh adventure with Ronald, and we did and confronted the Big Ape and then we fought and defeated the Big Ape, which was a boss battle that me and Ronald faced together, and then, after the Big Ape got destroyed, the Copper Heart appeared and we got it. Then me and Ronald went to the Strawberry Forest to find The Advisor, which was my twelfth adventure with Ronald, and we did and confronted The Advisor and then we fought and defeated The Advisor, which was a boss battle that me and Ronald faced together, and then The Advisor left the area with his Glow Wing, and then, after The Advisor and his Glow Wing left the area, the Bronze Heart appeared and we got it. Then me and Ronald went to the Creepy Forest to find The Assassin, which was thirteenth adventure with Ronald, and we did and confronted The Assassin and then we fought and defeated The Assassin, which was a boss battle that me and Ronald faced together, and then The Assassin left the area with his Shadow Wing and then, after The Assassin and his Shadow Wing left the area, the Silver Heart appeared and we got it. Then me and Ronald went to the Frightening Forest to find Haul, which was my fourteenth adventure with Ronald, and we did and confronted Haul and then we fought and defeated Haul, which was another boss battle that me and Ronald faced together, and then Haul left the area, and then, after Haul left the area, the Gold Heart appeared and we got it. Then we went back to Baram Village." Cynder said.

"Then the next day, Vanessa and Terolo died." Cynder said.

"Who's Terolo?" Spyro asked.

"Terolo is a male green pegasus who was Ronald's homeroom teacher before he went to my homeroom and he is just like Vanessa." Zap said.

"I have a question about the research projects. Were Ronald and Cynder always supposed to be together on a team?" Spyro asked.

"No, they weren't. It was supposed to be diverse." Zap said.

"Then why were they always on the same team together just by themselves?" Spyro asked.

"Because it was their classmates who asked the teachers, the vice principal, and the principal if Ronald and Cynder can be on the same team only by themselves and they agreed to have Ronald and Cynder on the same team by themselves." Zap said.

"Why?" Spyro asked.

"Because their classmates were aware that Ronald and Cynder have feelings for each other and they noticed that they were too afraid to tell each other how they felt for the other, so they asked for this, so Ronald and Cynder can get more closer to each other faster so that they would be able to tell each other how they felt for the other and my teacher, Ulana, the vice principal, an evergreen stegosaurus named Olena, and the principal, a tangerine ankylosaurus named Issac, were aware of Ronald's and Cynder's feelings for each other too." Zap said.

"I see. Continue." Spyro said.

"Well, after Ronald and Cynder moved to my homeroom, they sat at the same table and that is what they did every single day after that. But then on June 30, 1996, Ronald and Cynder entered the classroom and sat at the same table but then Landon entered and asked, "What's new?" and then Carlos said, "Ronald has a girlfriend!" and then Landon asked, "Who is his girlfriend?" and then Carlos said, "Ronald's girlfriend is Cynder!" and then Ronald and Cynder blushed at the mention that they were in a relationship and then Ronald said, "Cynder is not my girlfriend!" while Cynder said, "Ronald is not my boyfriend!" and then Landon said, "All of this time I asked you what's new and you never came up with Ronald has a girlfriend?" and then Carlos said, "Yeah." and then Ronald said, "She is not my girlfriend!" while Cynder said, "He is not my boyfriend!" but the dinosaurs began singing the sitting in a tree song and it went like this: "Ronald and Cynder sitting in a tree! K-I-S-S-I-N-G! First comes love, then comes marriage! Then comes an egg in a hermitage!". And that's why I decided not to ask them if they have feelings for each other because they must have been pretty embarrassed." Zap said.

"Ronald and Cynder, why would you say that?" Spyro asked.

"Because we weren't boyfriend and girlfriend at that time even though we have feelings for each other." Ronald and Cynder said.

"But after two hours, I admitted to my male dinosaur classmates that I love Cynder." Ronald said.

"And after two hours, I admitted to my female dinosaur classmates that I love Ronald." Cynder said.

"Then my male dinosaur classmates told me that I should go tell Cynder that I love her." Ronald said.

"While my female dinosaur classmates told me that I should go tell Ronald that I love him." Cynder said.

"And we did go to each other to try to tell each other that we love each other but we couldn't spit it out as we were afraid that the other won't reciprocate our feelings for the other but we were wrong." Ronald and Cynder said.

"You sure were." Spyro said.

"And because Ronald and Cynder were afraid to tell each other their feelings for each other, their classmates realized that they needed to spend more time together so they can't be afraid and tell each other their feelings for each other so they asked Ulana, Olena, and Issac if Ronald and Cynder can be together on the same team just by themselves for the research projects because if they were in diverse teams then they couldn't grow closer enough to not be afraid to tell the other how they felt for the other and Ulana, Olena, and Issac agreed to this and Ronald and Cynder were always put on the same team together just by themselves." Zap said.

"It's a good thing that your classmates helped you even if they were teasing you two at first, Ronald and Cynder." Spyro said.

"Yeah, they were." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Cynder, can you tell me about the creature situation?" Spyro asked.

"Sure. But first let me tell you that this creature was a dinosaur." Cynder said.

"Go on." Spyro said.

"And this dinosaur was a periwinkle tyrannosaurus named Domino and he was bullying me on June 30, 1996, but Ronald grabbed him and pulled him away from me and told him with a stern voice, "Leave Cynder alone! I don't want to see that again." and then Ronald and I went to our next class together. Then two hours later, Domino was bullying me again and Ronald grabbed him and pulled him away from me and told him with a stern and hard voice, "I told you to leave Cynder alone! Don't you realize that you're scaring her?! So leave Cynder alone! I don't want to see it again. You don't want to see me when I'm angry." and then Ronald and I went to our next class and then two hours later, Domino was bullying me again and Ronald grabbed him and pulled him away from me and told him with a stern and harsh voice, "I told you to leave Cynder alone and you still bully her, so I will tell you one last time, leave Cynder alone or the consequences will be harsh! You're really testing my patience!" and then Ronald and I went to our next class and then two hours later, Domino was bullying me again and then Ronald grabbed and pulled him away from me and was very angry at Domino and told him with angry and loud voice, "I told you the last time that if you bully Cynder again then the consequences will be harsh and you did it again! Now, you will pay the price for bullying Cynder!" and then Ronald beat Domino up." Cynder said.

"Whoa! You weren't kidding that you wouldn't want anyone to test Ronald's patience." Spyro said.

"Yeah, I wasn't." Cynder said.

"So, what happened?" Spyro asked.

"Domino told his parents that Ronald beat him up for no reason!" Cynder said.

"But that wasn't true! He was standing up for you!" Spyro said.

"I know, but luckily, I told everyone that Ronald only beat Domino up because Domino was bullying me again for the fourth time and he bullied three times before and even Domino's buddies turned on him and told the truth and then Domino was punished by the teachers, vice principal, principal, and his parents for bullying me and for lying." Cynder said.

"Ronald is really a great friend to you, Cynder, and it's a good thing that you told everyone the truth." Spyro said.

"Yeah, I did because I knew that if Ronald gets in trouble then Domino can bully me again without a problem and Ronald will be in detention for six months and my parents will blame Ronald if I got hurt while he is in detention and will lose trust in him and I couldn't allow that to happen so I told everyone the truth and Domino was punished." Cynder said.

"Nice job, Cynder." Spyro said.

"Thanks, Spyro." Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Spyro said.

"Ronald always stood up for me when I was bullied by the bullies and Domino's buddies didn't even want to bully me but Domino forced them to and then they turned on Domino and told him that they knew that Domino was bullying me and forced them to bully me and told Domino's parents the truth and he admitted it and he was punished and Sunburn, Camo, and Zap were there too and they saw everything including Ronald beating up Domino for bullying me and said to Domino that they saw him bullying me and they were going to stood up for me but Ronald beat them to it and stood up for me as they were far away from me and Domino while Ronald was closer to me and Domino and then they said to Domino that he has some nerves for trying to lie about Ronald." Cynder said.

"It's a good thing that Domino's buddies turned on Domino the moment he lied about Ronald." Spyro said.

"Yeah, it was. And they usually do anything that Domino says, but when Domino lied about Ronald, they decided that he went too far and turned on him." Cynder said.

"Do you remember anything about Ronald and yourself?" Spyro asked.

"Oh, yeah! I remember another day that Ronald stood up for me!" Cynder said.

"Can you tell me about it?" Spyro asked.

"Sure! And this is how it went…" Cynder said.

Then a flashback from July 30, 1996, appeared and Ronald and Cynder finished doing little favors for their principal.

Then Ronald and Cynder were outside.

"Hey, Ronald, have you finished your task?" Cynder asked.

"Yeah, I have finished cleaning the sheds." Ronald said.

"And how about you, Cynder?" Ronald asked.

"I have also finished watering the flowers." Cynder said.

"Hey, Cynder, since you're done watering the flowers, would you like to go to the Stern Show with me to watch the Quickwings?" Ronald asked.

"I would like to go to the Stern Show to watch the Quickwings with you, Ronald!" Cynder answered.

"Then let's go to Tenge City to find the Tenge Stadium!" Ronald said.

"Yeah!" Cynder said.

Then Ronald and Cynder flew off and flew all the way to Tenge City and then flew down and landed in the middle of the Tenge City Square and then they walked thirty two steps forward and walked up the stairs until they got to the top of the stairs and saw the Tenge Stadium.

"Whoa! So, this is the Tenge Stadium." Ronald said.

"Wow! It's bigger than I thought it was!" Cynder said.

"Come on. Let's go inside." Ronald said.

"Yeah, let's do that." Cynder said.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked and entered the Tenge Stadium.

Then Ronald and Cynder saw the Tenge Arena but everyone calls it the Tenge Area because there's no fighting there.

Then Ronald and Cynder saw a group of tan dragons with blue underscales and yellow horns and they wore brown goggles and orange scarves.

"They must be the Quickwings." Cynder inquired.

"Yeah. Let's go say "hi" before they have to perform." Ronald said.

"Yeah." Cynder said.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked down the stairs until they reached the Tenge Area.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked over to the Quickwings, who were huddled in a group, discussing tactics and flight maneuvers. When Ronald and Cynder approached, the dragons broke off from the conversations and looked at them.

"What do we have here?" One dragon said with a snide voice. "Some more fanboys come to get our autographs?"

"Opex, calm down." Another dragon said sternly with a posh voice. "I must say, I must apologize for my friend's behavior."

"It's no problem. I've dealt with worse." Ronald said.

"He's not lying." Cynder said.

This raised a brow from the dragon.

"What line of work are you in?" The dragon asked.

"We're Saviors. We can do any job. Right now, we're Delivery Agents." Cynder said.

"Saviors. That's a brilliant line of work. What are your names?" The dragon asked.

"I'm Ronald and this is my best friend, Cynder." Ronald said.

"Hi, there." Cynder said.

"Well, Ronald and Cynder, were you hoping to catch our next performance?" The dragon said.

"Yes, please." Ronald and Cynder said.

Then the posh dragon went to a nearby bag and pulled out two tickets, giving each one to the Saviors.

"That should do it." The dragon said.

"Thank you very much." Ronald replied. "By the way, what's your name?"

"Oh my, I haven't introduced myself, haven't I? I am Losin, Captain Of The Quickwings." The dragon informed. "This," gesturing to the dragon from before. "is my Lieutenant, Opex."

The introduced dragon, Opex, walked towards Cynder seductively.

"Hey, little Missy," Opex said flirtingly, causing Cynder to give a nervous expression. "After the show, why don't I show you a good time?"

Cynder was afraid of what he meant by that so she backed away ten steps. Ronald, on the other hand, was becoming angry at Opex, furrowing his brow and barring his teeth. He hastily walked over and placed himself between the two, giving Opex a scowl.

"I don't think she would want that." Ronald growled.

"And what are you? Her boyfriend?" Opex scoffed.

This caused a blush not only from Ronald but from Cynder as well.

"No! I just want to let you know that she should be treated with respect and kindness!" Ronald exclaimed.

"Opex!" Losin scolded. "Restrain yourself!"

Opex humped annoyingly and walked back to the Quickwings. Then Losin looked back at Ronald and Cynder with an apologetic face.

"There are not enough words to apologize about Opex's rude behavior." Losin said.

Ronald began to calm down but was still ticked off at Opex.

"It's… It's alright…" Ronald stammered. "It wasn't your fault. Let's just change the subject."

"Yeah." Losin agreed. "That would be for the best, wouldn't it?"

"Ronald stood up for me again! He is the perfect one for me!" Cynder thought to herself.

Then Cynder saw two dragons, hiding behind a boulder, one of them was a male and the other was a female.

Then Cynder walked to the two dragons and saw that the male dragon was red with blue polka dots while the female dragon was blue with red polka dots.

"Hey, what are you two doing hiding behind the boulder?" Cynder asked.

"We're shy. We don't want anyone to make fun of us." The red dragon and the blue dragon said.

"What would anyone want to make fun of you two?" Cynder asked.

"Because we have polka dots and the dragons that lived in the Straight Realm always made fun of us and said that we shouldn't be alive." The red dragon and the blue dragon said.

"That isn't very nice! But don't worry, I won't make fun of you." Cynder said.

"Okay. My name is Redline." Redline said.

"And my name is Bluehill." Bluehill said.

Then Ronald walked up to Cynder.

"Hey, Cynder. Who are you talking to?" Ronald asked.

"I'm talking to Redline and Bluehill." Cynder answered.

"Who's Redline and Bluehill?" Ronald asked.

"Those dragons." Cynder said, pointing to Redline and Bluehill.

Then Ronald looked at Redline and Bluehill and was shocked as he never saw a red dragon with blue polka dots like Redline and a blue dragon with red polka dots like Bluehill before.

"Don't be afraid. This is my best friend, Ronald. He is the nicest unicorn and dragon hybrid that I ever met! I know this because he saved me a lot of times before and stood up for me a lot of times before and he cares for me and his friends and my friends and he saved Baram Village four times!" Cynder said.

Redline and Bluehill weren't scared anymore and walked eight steps forward.

"I'm Redline." Redline said.

"And I'm Bluehill." Bluehill said.

"Why were you two hiding?" Ronald asked.

"We were hiding because we were shy and we didn't want anyone to make fun of us." Redline and Bluehill said.

"Why would anyone make fun of them?" Ronald asked.

"Because they have spots and the dragons in the Straight Realm made fun of them and told them that they never should be alive!" Cynder answered.

"That's awful!" Ronald said.

"Yeah, it is!" Cynder said.

"How old are you?" Ronald asked Redline and Bluehill.

"We're five years old." Redline and Bluehill answered.

"How would you like to come with me and Cynder back to Baram Village?" Ronald asked.

"Baram Village?" Redline and Bluehill asked.

"Yes, Baram Village." Ronald said.

"Baram Village is a nice place. No one there will make fun of you just for having spots." Cynder said.

"Then we would like to go to Baram Village with you and Cynder, Ronald!" Redline and Bluehill said.

"Great. After Cynder and I watch the Quickwings do their show, Cynder and I will be ready to go back to Baram Village but we won't leave until the two of you are with us." Ronald said.

"Right, Ronald." Cynder said.

Then Ronald and Cynder went to their seats while Redline and Bluehill flew off to their parents.

Then Cynder laid her head on Ronald and Ronald smiled.

"I really love you, Cynder! I just wished that I actually had the courage to tell Cynder that I love her! But I can't do it yet… but one day, I will tell Cynder that I love her!" Ronald thought to himself.

"I really love you, Ronald! I just wished that I actually had the courage to tell Ronald that I love him! But I can't do it yet… but one day, I will tell Ronald that I love him!" Cynder thought to herself.

Then Ronald and Cynder twined tails with each other.

Then Ronald and Cynder watched the Quickwings perform their show and they finished it.

Then Ronald and Cynder stopped twining tails with each other

Then Cynder stopped laying her head on Ronald.

Then Ronald and Cynder stood up.

Then the Ooze Ogre appeared.

Then Ronald and Cynder flew to the Tenge Area and landed on the ground, in front of the Ooze Ogre.

Then Ronald and Cynder fought and defeated the Ooze Ogre, which was another boss battle that they faced together.

Then the Slime Ogre appeared.

Then Ronald and Cynder fought and defeated the Slime Ogre, which was another boss battle that they faced together.

Then the Goop Ogre appeared.

Then Ronald and Cynder fought and defeated the Goop Ogre, which was another boss battle that they faced together.

Then the Quickwings walked to Ronald and Cynder.

"I must say, you two are very brave and very smart and very strong and you two work very well together. It is clear that you two have a strong bond with each other." Losin said.

"Thanks, Losin." Ronald and Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Ronald and Cynder." Losin said.

The other Quickwings, except for Opex, were amazed and proud of Ronald's and Cynder's bond with each other. Opex was jealous.

"If you want to come back, then you can at any time with the same ticket, Ronald and Cynder." Losin said.

"Maybe we will come back, but we better get back home. Our own parents will be waiting for us!" Ronald and Cynder said.

"Goodbye, Ronald and Cynder!" Losin said.

"Goodbye, Losin!" Ronald and Cynder said.

Then Ronald and Cynder turned around and walked to the stairs and then walked up the stairs until they reached the top of the stairs and exited the Tenge Stadium and saw Redline and Bluehill.

"What happened? We have been waiting for three hours! So, what took you so long?" Redline and Bluehill asked.

"We just got held up by the Ooze Ogre, the Slime Ogre, and the Goop Ogre, because they forced us to fight them." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Okay. We believe you. But that is strange. It's not Ogre Day, so they shouldn't appear, especially not in the Tenge Stadium, but we did hear the Ogres in the Tenge Stadium, so we believe you, but it's fine because you're here now." Redline and Bluehill said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, Redline, and Bluehill flew off and flew all the way to Baram Village and then flew down and landed in the Baram Village Square and they were treated very well by the citizens there, so Redline and Bluehill decided to stay and live in Baram Village.

"Hey, Cynder, I'm sorry about what happened earlier. I did not know that Opex would do that. If I had known that Opex would have done that then I wouldn't have brought you to the Tenge Stadium." Ronald said.

"It's okay, Ronald, it's not your own fault. Like you said, you didn't know that Opex would do that. You just wanted us to have a good time together and we did and we also made two new friends." Cynder said.

"Yeah. You're right. I just wished that the good time went exactly as I planned." Ronald said.

"Ronald, sometimes things don't go the way we planned. That's the unexpected and if the unexpected happens then we will just have to deal with it. And remember what we did to the Ogres?" Cynder asked.

"Yeah, we fought and defeated the Ogres." Ronald said.

"That's right, Ronald, and we managed to impress Losin and the other Quickwings and Losin said that we are very brave and very smart and very strong and that we worked very well together. Every Quickwing, except for Opex, were impressed with our bond with each other." Cynder said.

"You're right, Cynder. Thanks for making me feel better." Ronald said.

"You're welcome, Ronald. You've done a lot of stuff for me before like saving me, helping me build my inventions without hurting myself, and standing up for me. That's the least I could for you." Cynder said.

"Hey, Cynder, would you like to go to Baram Hill?" Ronald asked.

"Yes, Ronald, I would like to go to Baram Hill!" Cynder said.

"Then let's go there." Ronald said.

"Yeah, let's!" Cynder said.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked to the Baram Hill.

"What's going to happen?" Cynder asked.

"There's a surprise that's going to happen tonight and at the top Baram Hill is the best place to watch it." Ronald said.

"That's cool! What is it? What's the surprise?" Cynder asked.

"If I tell you, it won't be a surprise but I know you'll like it." Ronald said.

Then Ronald and Cynder walked to the top of Baram Hill and sat down.

Then the Northern Lights, also called the Aurora Borealis, appeared in the sky.

"Wow! Those lights up there are amazing!" Cynder said.

"Those are Northern Lights, also called the Aurora Borealis, and they are excellent to watch and this is the perfect place to watch the Northern Lights from." Ronald said.

"Is this the surprise?" Cynder asked.

"Yes, Cynder, this is the surprise." Ronald said.

"Well, this is the best thing that I have ever seen! This day was a perfect day for me! Thank you so much, Ronald!" Cynder said.

Then Cynder kissed Ronald on the cheek, causing him to blush.

Then Ronald and Cynder moved their heads closer to each other and twined tails with each other and watched the Northern Lights.

Then the flashback ended.

"Wow! That was impressive! You stood for Cynder again!" Spyro said.

"But what does "After the show, why don't I show you a good time?" mean?" Spyro asked.

"I know what it means." Whirlwind said.

"So, what does it mean?" Spyro asked.

"It means…" Whirlwind said.

Then Whirlwind explained to Spyro, what "After the show, why don't I show you a good time?" mean and Spyro was shocked.

"I see. That's horrible!" Spyro said.

"Is that why you were afraid, Cynder? Because you knew what it meant?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, Spyro, that's why I was afraid because I knew exactly what it meant but Ronald stood up for me because he knew what it meant too and he wasn't happy with Opex for saying it because he cares a lot for me." Cynder said.

"You did an excellent thing, Ronald." Spyro said.

"Thanks, Spyro. I don't like it when anyone bullies or scares Cynder, so I always stand up for her." Ronald said.

"You're welcome, Ronald." Spyro said.

"And you were also nice to offer Redline and Bluehill to come with you and Cynder." Spyro said.

"And had a perfect surprise for Cynder." Zap said.

"And it was a perfect day for me even if it didn't go exactly as you planned, Ronald!" Cynder said.

"Yeah, you're right." Ronald said.

"Um, Ronald, how do Redline and Bluehill see you?" Spyro asked.

"Redline and Bluehill see me as a brother." Ronald said.

"Um, Cynder, how do Redline and Bluehill see you?" Spyro asked.

"Redline and Bluehill see me as a sister." Cynder said.

"Ronald, do you think that you will ever see Opex again?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, I think that I will see Opex again!" Ronald said.

"What's Saviors?" Spyro asked.

"The real name is the Tennasance Saviors Organization but we called it Saviors for short. Saviors is a group of dragons, unicorns, phoenixes, plants, pegasuses, lochnesses, phoenix and dragon hybrids, plant and dragon hybrids, pegasus and dragon hybrids, and unicorn and dragon hybrids who worked together to help citizens, save citizens, and protect the world from evildoers and they live in Tennasance Saviors Organization Headquarters and that exists in the Funwork City." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Who was the boss?" Spyro asked.

"The boss was a nice pegasus named Funserious." Ronald and Cynder said.

"When we got there, we introduced ourselves and then Funserious said "My name is Funserious. Welcome to the Tennasance Saviors Organization! Sorry about the long name but we haven't found a perfect short name for it yet." and we said, "Saviors sounds like a nice place for us to work in." and then Funserious said, "What did you just say?" and we said, "We said that this sounds like a nice place for us to work in." and then Funserious said, "No! Not that! That short name!" and then we said, "Saviors?" and then Funserious said, "Yes, that it's! Thank you for the short name, Ronald and Cynder!" and then we said, "You're welcome, Funserious." and then Funserious said, "What are you two doing here?" and then we said, "We came here for the job." and then Funserious said, "Oh, yes! We need two creatures who work very well together and who have a strong bond with each other and I heard from Ulana, Olena, and Issac that you two are perfect for the job so you can have the job. But do you promise to help citizens, save citizens, and protect the world from evildoers?" and we said, "We promise." and then Funserious said, "Good. Now, you are official members of the Saviors." Then Funserious gave us badges with a star on them and we put them on. And then we asked, "What kind of jobs can we do?" and then Funserious said, "Any kind of job. There's no kind job that you can't take." and then our first job was Sailors. And then our second jobs were Farmers. Then our third job was Police Officers. Then our fourth job was Firefighters. Then our fifth job was Forest Rangers. Then our sixth job was Chefs. Then our seventh job was Librarians. Then our eighth was Security Agents. Then our ninth job was Secret Agents. Then our tenth job was Mover Agents. Then our eleventh job was Rescue Agents. Then our twelfth job was Explore Agents. Then our thirteenth job was Ice Cream Delivery Agents. Then our fourteenth job was Snow Cone Delivery Agents. Then our fifteenth job was Pizza Delivery Agents. Then our sixteenth job was Pastry Delivery Agents. Then our seventeenth job was Protein Bar Delivery Agents. Then our eighteenth job was International Super Spies. Then our nineteenth job was Delivery Agents. And finally our twentieth job was Hacker Agents. And every single one of our jobs were hard and dangerous." Ronald and Cynder said.

"How are being Librarians a hard job?" Spyro asked.

"Because sometimes people don't return the books and we have to get the books back and that's why we're… Oh, we shouldn't say anything." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Oh, can you please tell me?" Spyro said.

"We're not sure." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Pretty please?" Spyro said.

"Alright, we'll tell you but you have to promise not to tell anyone about our first secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay, back to where we left, we said that the Librarians are a hard job because people don't return the books and we have to get them back and that's why we're the Masked Retrievers." Ronald and Cynder said.

"The Masked Retrievers? Those are you two?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, those are us." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I am the White Masked Retriever." Ronald said.

"And I am the Black Masked Retriever." Cynder said.

"And together, we're the Masked Retrievers and we always get the books back and nobody knows who we are, except for Sunburn, Camo, and Zap, and now you and Whirlwind, but nobody else is supposed to but they said that we can tell our friends or acquaintances that we have known since our childhood can know. We are telling you and Whirlwind this because you two are our friends." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Retrievers." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about second secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about our second secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay, then we will tell you about our second secret identities. We're the Masked Security Guards. If anyone steals an important artifact from a museum, we will become the Masked Security Guards and chase after them until we get the artifact back." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I am the White Masked Security Guard." Ronald said.

"And I am Black Masked Security Guard." Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Security Guards." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about third secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about our third secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay, then we will tell you about our third secret identities. We're the Masked Secret Agents. If anyone has secret stolen information and documents, then we become the Masked Secret Agents and get the information and documents." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I am the White Masked Secret Agent." Ronald said.

"And I am the Black Masked Secret Agent." Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Secret Agents." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about our fourth secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about our fourth secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay, then we will tell you about our fourth secret identities. We're the Masked Mover Agents. If anyone tries to steal the mover truck and furniture, then we become the Masked Mover Agents and get the mover truck and furniture back and then bring the furniture to the right place." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I'm the White Masked Mover Agent." Ronald said.

"And I'm the Black Masked Mover Agent." Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Mover Agents." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about our fifth secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about fifth secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay, then we will tell you about our fifth secret identities. We're the Masked Rescuers. If anyone is in trouble at a dangerous place, then we become the Masked Rescuers and save them." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I'm the White Masked Rescuer." Ronald said.

"And I'm the Black Masked Rescuer." Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Rescuers." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about our sixth secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about our sixth secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay, then we will tell you about our sixth secret identities. We're the Masked Explorers. If anyone has an important request or mission, we become the Masked Explorers and complete the request or mission." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I'm the White Masked Explorer." Ronald said.

"And I'm the Black Masked Explorer." Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Explorers." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about our seventh secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about seventh secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay. Then we will tell you about our ninth secret identities. We're the Masked Ice Cream Delivery Agents. If anyone steals our ice cream truck or steals ice cream that belongs to someone else, then we become the Masked Ice Cream Delivery Agents and get our ice cream truck or the stolen ice cream back and give the ice cream back to its rightful owner.." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I'm the White Masked Ice Cream Delivery Agent." Ronald said.

"And I'm the Black Masked Ice Cream Delivery Agent." Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Ice Cream Delivery Agents." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about our tenth secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about tenth secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay, then we will tell you about tenth secret identities. We're the Masked Snow Cone Delivery Agents. If anyone steals our snow cone truck or steals somebody else's snow cone, we will become the Masked Snow Cone Delivery Agents and get our snow cone truck or the stolen snow cone back and give the snow cone back to its rightful owner." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Snow Cone Delivery Agents." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about our eleventh secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about our eleventh secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay, then we will tell you about eleventh secret identities. We're the Masked Pizza Delivery Agents. If anyone steals our pizza truck or steals somebody else's pizza then we become the Masked Pizza Delivery Agents and get our pizza truck or the stolen pizza back and give the pizza back to its rightful owner." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I'm the White Masked Pizza Delivery Agent." Ronald said.

"And I'm the Black Masked Pizza Delivery Agent." Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Pizza Delivery Agents." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about our twelfth secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about our twelfth secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay, then we will tell you about our twelfth secret identities. We're the Masked Pastry Delivery Agents. If anyone steals our pastry truck or steals somebody else's pastry then we become the Masked Pastry Delivery Agents and get our pastry truck or the stolen pastry back and give the pastry back to its rightful owner." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I'm the White Masked Pastry Delivery Agent." Ronald said.

"And I'm the Black Masked Pastry Delivery Agent." Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Pastry Delivery Agents." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about our thirteenth secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about our fifteenth secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay, then we will tell you about our fifteenth secret identities. We're the Masked Protein Bar Delivery Agents. If anyone steals our protein bar truck or steals somebody else's protein bar, we become the Masked Protein Bar Delivery Agents and get our protein bar truck or the stolen protein bar and give the protein bar back to its rightful owner." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I'm the White Masked Protein Bar Delivery Agent." Ronald said.

"And I'm the Black Masked Protein Bar Delivery Agent." Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Protein Bar Delivery Agents." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about our sixteenth secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about our sixteenth secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro.

"Okay, then we will tell you about our sixteenth secret identities. We're the Masked Furies. If we need to go anywhere super dangerous and if it requires super speed and super sneaky, then we become the Masked Furies and go there and complete our mission as super spies." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I'm the White Fury." Ronald said.

"And I'm the Black Fury." Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Furies." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about our seventeenth secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about seventeenth secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay, then we will tell you about our seventeenth secret identities. We're the Masked Delivery Agents. If anyone steals our delivery truck or steals packages, parcels, cards, and letters then we become the Masked Delivery Agents and get our delivery truck or get the stolen packages, parcels, cards, and letters back and deliver them to the right place." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I'm the White Masked Delivery Agent." Ronald said.

"And I'm the Black Masked Delivery Agent." Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Delivery Agents." Spyro said.

"Good. Now, we will tell you about our eighteenth secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about eighteenth secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I promise." Spyro said.

"Okay, then we will tell you about eighteenth secret identities. We're the Masked Hackers. If anyone has a problem with machines caused by bad hackers then we become the Masked Hackers and go to that someone's place and fix the problems by hacking the machines." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I'm the White Masked Hacker." Ronald said.

"And I'm the Black Masked Hacker." Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities as the Masked Hackers." Spyro said.

"Good. And that's all of our secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Wow. It sounds like you two have a perfect job." Spyro said.

"We do. And we're still members of the Saviors." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Um, Ronald and Cynder, I have a question." Spyro said.

"What is it?" Ronald and Cynder asked.

"This is only because I'm curious but can anyone join the Saviors?" Spyro asked.

"Sorry, Spyro, but only those who went to Baram School and graduated from the Baram School can join the Saviors." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Okay. That makes sense because you learned all of your skills there." Spyro said

"That's right, Spyro. Even if one of us went there with a friend that is an outsider of Baram Village who we have a strong bond with and we, but not our friend, could join the Saviors but we didn't have any friends who were outsiders at that time before joining the Saviors. We only met Redline and Bluehill because of our job and at first, they were outsiders but then became citizens too." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I see. But how do Sunburn, Camo, and Zap know about your secret identities?" Spyro asked.

"They weren't supposed to know. They discovered it by accident." Ronald and Cynder said.

"How did they discover it by accident?" Spyro asked.

"Because of Kemp and Lily." Ronald and Cynder said.

"But I thought you said that Kemp and Lily were your friends!" Spyro said.

"We did and they are still our friends and they only blurted out that we're Ronald and Cynder because they were happy to see us because they never saw us for a long time." Ronald and Cynder said.

"When did Kemp and Lily meet?" Spyro asked.

"I don't know when they met. You'll have to ask Ronald that." Cynder said.

"Ronald, when Kemp and Lily met?" Spyro asked.

"Kemp and Lily met on January 1st, 1976, and became friends and then they became best friends on January 4th, 1976, and then they fell in love with each other on January 9th, 1976 but they didn't become boyfriend and girlfriend until August 1st, 1997." Ronald said.

"I see." Spyro said.

"Ronald, when did you meet Kemp and Lily?" Spyro asked.

"I met Kemp and Lily on May 20, 1987, and became friends with them." Ronald said.

"I see." Spyro said.

"Zap, when did you meet Kemp and Lily?" Spyro asked.

"I met Kemp and Lily on May 31, 1996 after Ronald and Cynder introduced me to them and became friends with them." Zap said.

"Sunburn and Camo, when did you meet Kemp and Lily?" Spyro asked.

"We met Kemp and Lily on June 1, 1996 after Cynder and Zap introduced us to them and became friends with them." Sunburn and Camo said.

"I see." Spyro said.

"Ronald and Cynder, can you tell one of the times when Kemp and Lily actually blurted out that you're Ronald and Cynder while you were in one of secret identities?" Spyro asked.

"Sure. It went like this…" Ronald and Cynder said.

Then a flashback from July, 28, 1996, appeared and Ronald was in his secret identity called the White Fury and Cynder was in her secret identity called the Black Fury. As the White Fury, Ronald wore a white shirt, white pants, white wing covers, a white hat, and a white mask, while as the Black Fury, Cynder wore a black shirt, black pants, black wing covers, a black hat, and black mask.

Then the White Fury and the Black Fury got out of the car and walked to the door.

Then the White Fury opened the door.

"You go first." The White Fury said.

"Thanks. You are such a gentleman." The Black Fury said.

"You're welcome." The White Fury said.

Then the Black Fury entered the Gringe Pub.

Then the White Fury entered the Gringe Pub and closed the door.

Then the White Fury and the Black Fury walked to the first table.

Then the White Fury sat on the seat behind the wall, close to the window, while the Black Fury sat on the seat behind the second seat that was next to the second table, close to the window.

"So, we know what we need to do, right?" The White Fury asked.

"Yes, we need to order a banana split." The Black Fury answered.

"Thanks for that. I don't know what I would have done without you." The White Fury said.

"You're welcome. That's what best friends are for. And besides, you've done a lot of things for me in the past, so that's the least I could do for you." The Black Fury said.

"Um, Black Fury, did you see Sunburn, Camo, and Zap here before we sat down?" The White Fury asked.

"Yes, White Fury, I did see Sunburn, Camo, and Zap here before we sat down." The Black Fury answered.

"Good. I thought my eyesight was going to become worse." The White Fury said.

"No, your eyesight is fine. We just can't let them find out about who we truly are." The Black Fury said.

"Right." The White Fury said.

"Well, then let's wait for our Secret Contact." The Black Fury said.

Then Kemp and Lily walked up to the first table.

"Hey, mind if we sat down with you two just for a little while?" Kemp and Lily asked.

"You can sit down with us. We don't have a problem with it." The White Fury and the Black Fury said.

Then Kemp sat down, next to the White Fury, while Lily sat down, next to the Black Fury.

"So, what are you two doing here?" Kemp and Lily asked.

"We're here for the first part of our job. We're going to order a banana split and after we get it, we will leave." The White Fury and the Black Fury said.

Then Kemp and Lily looked at each other and then looked at the White Fury and the Black Fury and then squinted their eyes and then stopped squinting their eyes and were surprised and happy to see them because they recognized who they were.

"Hey, you're Ronald and Cynder!" Kemp and Lily blurted out.

The White Fury and the Black Fury were shocked that Kemp and Lily discovered who they were.

"Shush." The White Fury and the Black Fury said.

"Sorry, Ronald and Cynder, we didn't recognize you." Kemp and Lily whispered.

"You're not supposed to. We're in disguise." The White Fury and the Black Fury whispered.

"Cool. Sorry for blurting out. We were just happy to see you two again as we never saw you two again for twenty eight days." Kemp and Lily whispered.

"Yes. It has been twenty eight days since we last saw each other and yes, we were happy to see you two again which is why we let you two sit down with us." The White Fury and the Black Fury whispered.

"So, what are you two doing here, Ronald and Cynder?" Kemp and Lily whispered.

"Since you already know who we are, we will tell you. We're here for our mission. We're International Super Spies. And going here is the first part of the mission." The White Fury and The Black Fury whispered.

"Okay. See you later." Kemp and Lily whispered.

"See you later." The White Fury and the Black Fury whispered.

Then Kemp and Lily got off the seats and walked back to their table and sat down on their own seats.

"Now, that was unexpected." The White Fury said.

"Yeah, it was unexpected." The Black Fury said.

"Do you think anybody heard them?" The White Fury asked.

"I don't think so." The Black Fury answered.

"That's good. Now, what should we do?" The White Fury asked.

"We should wait for our Secret Contact. And we just need to wait for ten more minutes." The Black Fury said.

Then Secret Contact Trick walked up to the first table.

"Welcome to Gondola Realm. May I take your order please?" Secret Contact Trick asked.

"Yes, we will have the Banana Split please." The White Fury said.

"Yes, please." The Black Fury said.

"Very good, Sir and Miss. One Banana Split coming right up." Secret Contact Trick said.

Then Secret Contact Trick put the Banana Split on the table.

Then the White Fury grabbed the spoon and pulled the Banana Split up and show a screen underneath it.

Then the Black Fury pressed a button and the screen turned on and Funserious appeared on the screen.

"Hello, White Fury and Black Fury. The first of the secret containers is kept in the Glass Building downtown. I want you two to go there tonight and retrieve it. Be prepared to dance and watch out for the Captain In Pink." Funserious said.

"Yes, Boss Funserious." The White Fury and the Black Fury said.

Then the screen turned off.

Then the White Fury and the Black Fury got off their seats and walked back to the door.

Then the White Fury opened the door.

"After you." The White Fury said.

"Aww. You're such a gentleman." The Black Fury said.

Then the Black Fury exited the Gringe Pub.

Then the White Fury exited the Gringe Pub and closed the door.

And the White Fury and the Black Fury were lucky that nobody heard Kemp and Lily or at least they thought they did because what they didn't know was that Sunburn, Camo, and Zap heard Kemp and Lily.

"Hey, did you see the White Fury and the Black Fury?" Zap asked.

"Yes, we did." Sunburn and Camo answered.

"Did you hear Kemp and Lily?" Zap asked.

"Yes, we did." Sunburn and Camo answered.

"Did you hear Kemp and Lily say, "Ronald and Cynder" to the White Fury and the Black Fury?" Zap asked.

"Yes, we did." Sunburn and Camo answered.

"Then that means that Ronald and Cynder are the White Fury and the Black Fury respectively." Zap said.

"Do you think that Ronald and Cynder are the Masked Retrievers, the Masked Security Guards, the Masked Secret Agents, the Masked Mover Agents, the Masked Ice Cream Delivery Agents, the Masked Snow Cone Delivery Agents, the Masked Rescuers, the Masked Explorers, the Masked Pizza Delivery Agents, the Masked Pastry Delivery Agents, the Masked Protein Bar Delivery Agents, the Masked Delivery Agents, and the Masked Hackers too?" Sunburn and Camo asked.

"They might be because they all look like the same guys to me." Zap said.

"Yeah, we think so too." Sunburn and Camo said.

Then after the White Fury and the Black Fury finished their mission, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked up to them.

"Hey, White Fury and Black Fury, are you two, Ronald and Cynder?" Sunburn, Camo, and Zap asked.

"Yes, we are." The White Fury and the Black Fury said.

"Are you also the…" Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

"Yes, we're the Masked Retrievers, the Masked Security Guards, the Masked Secret Agents, the Masked Mover Agents, the Masked Rescuers, the Masked Explorers, the Masked Ice Cream Delivery Agents, the Masked Snow Cone Delivery Agents, the Masked Pizza Delivery Agents, the Masked Pastry Delivery Agents, the Masked Protein Bar Delivery Agents, the Masked Delivery Agents, and the Masked Hackers too." The White Fury and the Black Fury said.

"Why didn't you say anything?" Sunburn, Camo, and Zap asked.

"Because those are our secret identities, including the Masked Furies, which we are right now." The White Fury and the Black Fury said.

"Oh, I get it. You work for the Saviors. And your secret identities protect your own families from being targeted." Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

"That's right. Now, let us tell our boss that you three know about our secret identities and if that's okay." The White Fury and the Black Fury said.

Then the White Fury and the Black Fury entered their boss's room.

Then sixty minutes later, the White Fury and the Black Fury exited their boss's room.

"Good news. Our boss said that our friends and our acquaintances that we have known since our childhood can know about our secret identities but you have to promise not to tell anyone about our secret identities, not even the Purple Dragon." The White Fury and the Black Fury said.

"We promise." Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

"Okay. Then just wait until we get these clothes off." The White Fury and the Black Fury said.

Then the White Fury and the Black Fury took their clothes off, revealing that they were actually Ronald and Cynder.

"So, you came at the right time." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Yes, we did." Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

"So, why are you here?" Ronald and Cynder asked.

"We came to ask you if we can play Ping-Pong." Sunburn, Camo, and Zap said.

"Oh, right. You can't play Ping-Pong without a Hero and yes, we can play Ping-Pong. We completed our mission and now we can take the day off." Ronald and Cynder said.

Then Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap exited the Saviors Headquarters and flew off and headed back to Baram Village.

Then the flashback ended.

"So, that's why Sunburn, Camo, and Zap didn't answer my question when I asked them who those guys were!" Spyro said.

"Yes, that's why they didn't answer your question." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Then why did you tell me about your secret identities?" Spyro asked.

"Because you're our friend and we trust you and because you helped us get together as boyfriend and girlfriend, so we're trusting you with these facts and please keep our secret identities a secret." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities." Spyro said.

"So, why did you two refer to me as "The Purple Dragon" back then?" Spyro asked.

"Because everybody else did it and nobody has known your name or has met you or seen you at that time but we did know that you were alive." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Oh, I get it. That's why I was referred to as "The Purple Dragon" because I was alive and I was still living with the dragonflies." Spyro said.

"Um, Ronald, was the Green Fury a secret identity?" Spyro asked.

"No, it wasn't. Remember, I revealed to everyone that I was the Green Fury after I won the Ping-Pong Showdown against Vasket. A secret identity is supposed to be kept secret and no one is supposed to reveal it." Ronald said.

"Well, was Vasket the only outlaw you faced before?" Spyro asked.

"No, there were others." Ronald said.

"Who were they?" Spyro asked.

"There was Boom, the Gem Stealer and he was a panther, Grum, the Scarer and he was a bear, Hummy, the Treat Troubler and he was a rat, and Tesler, the Stampede Causer and he was a rattlesnake and I faced them in that order before I faced Vasket." Ronald said.

"And you beat them all in a Ping-Pong match?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, I beat them all in a Ping-Pong match. Vasket is the only outlaw that I ever lost to but I managed to win the rematch. Unlike others, except for Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily, I'm not a sore loser and I admit that I lost and because of that, I realized I needed practice if I wanted to beat Vasket and I did practice and then beat Vasket in the rematch." Ronald said.

"It's a good thing that you're not a sore loser, Ronald." Spyro said.

"Thanks, Spyro." Ronald said.

"You're welcome, Ronald." Spyro said.

"So, Boom, Grum, Hummy, Tesler, and Vasket all proved that outsiders can't be trusted as the Hero." Spyro said.

"That's right, Spyro." Ronald said.

"Um, Ronald and Cynder, what kind of clothes do you wear when doing your jobs when you're not in your secret identities?" Spyro asked.

"We always wear gray clothes when doing our jobs when we're not in our secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I know you said that outsiders can't be allowed to join the Saviors but can an outsider go to Baram School?" Spyro asked.

"Sorry, Spyro, only citizens of Baram Village can go to Baram School. And if you want to be a citizen, you will have to pass a hard test. Redhill and Bluehill only took an easy quiz because of their harsh past and they passed the easy quiz, so they became citizens of Baram Village." Ronald and Cynder said.

"What would happen if one of you went there with a friend who is an outsider and who you have a strong bond with and you rejected the job?" Spyro asked.

"If one of us went there with a friend who is an outsider and who we have a strong bond with and we rejected the job, then when we return to our house, our parents would ground us for years and not leave the house!" Ronald and Cynder said.

"Then how do you get ungrounded?" Spyro asked.

"We can't." Ronald and Cynder said.

"But there must be a way for you to get ungrounded." Spyro said.

"There is only one way for us to get ungrounded." Ronald and Cynder said.

"What is it?" Spyro asked.

"The only way for us to get ungrounded is to accept the job that we rejected." Ronald and Cynder said.

"So that means, "No job equals punishment while yes job equals no punishment", right?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, that's right, Spyro. We need to work so we can get money to provide for ourselves and our families." Ronald and Cynder said.

"What would happen if you started a relationship with an outsider friend and accepted the job?" Spyro asked.

"Then we would have a lot of arguments with them and break up as a result." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Let's use a better example. Let's pretend Amelia and Benny survived the Dragon Temple and they are raised by different families of dragonflies." Ronald and Cynder said.

"And let's pretend that I was in a relationship with Amelia." Ronald said.

"And let's pretend that I was in a relationship with Benny." Cynder said.

"And we went there and accepted the job, then there would be a lot of problems." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Amelia and I would always have arguments, Amelia thinking that I don't care enough about her while I am thinking that she doesn't care enough about me because I have an important job." Ronald said.

"Benny and I would always have arguments, Benny thinking that I don't care enough about him while I am thinking that he doesn't care enough about me because I have an important job." Cynder said.

"Then when Amelia and I have a huge argument, then Amelia and I will break up with each other after the huge argument." Ronald said.

"Then when Benny and I have a huge argument, then Benny and I will break up with each other after the huge argument." Cynder said.

"But that never happened as we never had any friends who were outsiders before joining Saviors." Ronald and Cynder said.

"So, it's important not to start a relationship with outsider friends if you want to get a job, right, Ronald and Cynder?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, that's right, Spyro." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Wow, your parents are strict and hard." Spyro said.

"Father Ethan and Mother Kris might be strict and hard on me but they're still Good Parents nonetheless." Cynder said.

"I know Ethan and Kris are Good Parents to you, Cynder, because I know they care about you and support your friendship and romantic choices." Spyro said.

"Thanks, Spyro." Cynder said.

"You're welcome, Cynder." Spyro said.

"Father Thorn and Mother Saphira might be strict and hard on me but they're still Good Parents nonetheless." Ronald said.

"I know Thorn and Saphira are Good Parents, Ronald, because I know they care about you even if they were acting like Bad Parents to protect you but once the truth was out, they supported your friendship and romantic choices." Spyro said.

"Thanks, Spyro." Ronald said.

"You're welcome, Ronald." Spyro said.

"Ronald, are pure-hearted and kind-hearted the same thing?" Spyro asked.

"No, pure-hearted and kind-hearted are not the same thing. If they were, then I would have forgiven Whirlwind easily like you and not been so mean to her but they're not." Ronald said.

"Cynder, are you pure-hearted?" Spyro asked.

"No, I'm not pure-hearted, Spyro. If I was, then I would have forgiven Whirlwind easily like you and not been so mean to her." Cynder said.

"Cynder, are you kind-hearted?" Spyro asked.

"No, I'm not kind-hearted, Spyro. If I was, then my choices wouldn't be so limited." Cynder said.

"Then if you're not pure-hearted and if you're not kind-hearted, then what kind of heart do you have?" Spyro asked.

"You'll find out soon enough." Cynder said.

"Okay. Then I won't ask that." Spyro said.

"Ronald and Cynder, what's Ogre Day?" Spyro asked.

"Ogre Day is when the enemies of the forests are always Ogres and they always appear in those places, except in the places that you went to, Spyro." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Can anyone stop from the Tribes from attacking you and Zap and convince them that you and Zap meant no harm, Cynder?" Spyro asked.

"No, only those who know much about them can stop the Tribes from attacking me and Zap and can convince them that Zap and I meant no harm and you can only learn about the Tribes if you went to Baram School." Cynder answered.

"Ronald and Cynder, who were supposed to know about your secret identities?" Spyro asked.

"Only those who are members of the Saviors were supposed to know about our secret identities but because our boss is nice, he said it was okay for Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily to know once they had find about our secret identities but they have to promise not to tell anyone about our secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I see. So, if your boss wasn't nice, you would have been fired from your job, right, Ronald and Cynder?" Spyro asked.

"Yes, that's right, Spyro. But because our boss is nice, we were able to keep our job and let Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily know about our secret identities but they have to promise not to tell anyone about our secret identities or else they would have to go to the Memory Wipe Machines that would erase their memories about our secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I see. But what about me?" Spyro asked.

"Our boss told us that we can tell you about our secret identities only if we're entirely sure that you can be trusted with the secrets." Ronald and Cynder said.

"I see. But what about Whirlwind?" Spyro asked.

"The same thing goes for her too, even if at first, we were reluctant for Whirlwind to know about our secret identities, but we decided that it would be okay for Whirlwind to know about our secret identities as long as she promises not to tell anyone about our secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anyone about your secret identities. I promise." Whirlwind said.

"Good." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Well, now that that is settled, can you tell me what about Sparx?" Spyro asked.

"That's the thing. We were really reluctant for Sparx to know about our secret identities because of the earlier things, like making the Shadow Wing, Glow Wing, their Ape Riders, Grublins, Slime Trolls, and the Slime Golem wake up and know and find out that we were there when we were trying to be quiet, but we don't want Sparx to think that he is useless, so we decided that as long as Sparx keeps his promise not to tell anyone about our secret identities, then it would be okay for him to learn about our secret identities." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Did you hear that, Sparx?" Spyro asked.

"I do, Spyro. And don't worry, Ronald and Cynder. I won't tell anybody about your secret identities. I promise." Sparx said.

"Good." Ronald and Cynder said.

"When are you gonna tell your own parents, Sunburn's parents, Camo's parents, Zap's parents, your own original babysitters, your own secondary babysitters, and your tertiary babysitters about your secret identities?" Spyro asked.

"After we stop the Dark Master." Ronald and Cynder said.

"Um, guys, we should continue on." Whirlwind said.

"Right, Whirlwind, we should continue on. Let's go." Spyro said.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked on the path until they got in a giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another giant room.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap fought and defeated the fourteen Mystifying Trolls.

Then Spyro, Whirlwind, Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, and Zap walked across the room and walked on the path until they got in another enormous room.

What's going to happen next?

Stay tuned to find out!

Note: The Ice Realm Dragon and the Night Realm from The Legend Of Spyro: A Shining New Beginning after defeating Lrocier and Glacier at their own castle return here and were secretly helping Spyro from outside the level but not in the level. The Chronicler only meant that Spyro can only get help from outside the level.

Other Note: The names of the Ice Realm and the Night Realm Dragon are revealed. The Ice Realm Dragon's name is Winter. The Night Realm Dragon's name is Moonwatcher.

Another Note: Qibli, Kinkajou, Turtle, and Carnelian make their reappearance in this chapter.

Another Note: Ronald and Cynder are revealed to have known Winter, Moonwatcher, Qibli, Kinkajou, Turtle, and Carnelian as their babysitters.

Another Note: Ronald's parents, Thorn and Saphira, Cynder's parents, Ethan and Kris, Sunburn's parents, Bayou and Arizona, Camo's parents, David and Cayenne, and Zap's parents, Kosh and Emma, are revealed to be overprotective of their own children and charges.

Another Note: Winter and Moonwatcher are revealed to be overprotective of Ronald and Cynder.

Another Note: Qibli and Kinkajou are reveal to be overprotective of Ronald and Cynder.

Another Note: Turtle and Carnelian are revealed to be overprotective of Ronald and Cynder.

Another Note: Ronald is revealed to be overprotective of Cynder and his friends.

Another Note: More of Ronald's and Cynder's past is revealed.

Another Note: Ronald is revealed to be the Green Fury.

Another Note: Ronald and Cynder revealed to Spyro and Whirlwind about their secret identities.

Another Note: The names of the Realm Dragons who are Winter, Moonwatcher, Qibli, Kinkajou, Turtle, and Carnelian is a reference to Wings Of Fire, so please give Tui T. Sutherland credit for the names and reference.

Another Note: The plot of the backstory with Ronald, Cynder, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, Lily, Vasket, Trusty, and Ping-Pong and with Ronald as the Green Fury is similar to the Backyardigan's plot of "Blazing Paddles" and is also a reference to Backyardigans, so please give Nelvana and Vietcom Inc credit for this reference.

Another Note: The plot of the backstory with Cynder pouncing on Ronald and tumbling down is a reference to "TLOS: Cynder X Reader" on DeviantArt, so please give wozzmeyer credit for this story.

Another Note: The plot of the flashback with Ronald, Cynder, Redline, Bluehill, Losin, Opex, and the Quickwings is similar to the plot of Rock And Roll in Skylanders: Origins, so please give SuperDale33 credit for the reference and the name of the Quickwings and the names of the Quickwings called Losin and Opex.

Another Note: The plot of the flashback with Ronald as "The White Fury", Cynder as "The Black Fury, Secret Contact Trick, Funserious, the Captain in Pink, Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily is similar to the Backyardigan's plot of "International Super Spy" even if it is just a part of it, so please give Nelvana and Vietcom Inc credit for this reference.

Another Note: The Masked Retrievers is also a reference to Backyardigans, so please give Nelvana and Vietcom Inc credit for this reference.

Another Note: Secret Agents is also a reference to Backyardigans, so please give Nelvana and Vietcom credit for this reference.

Another Note: Delivery Agents is also reference to Backyardigans so please give Nelvana and Vietcom Inc credit for this reference.

Another Note: Ronald and Cynder are revealed to have a job and work at the Tennasance Saviors Organization or TSO or Saviors and the group lives in Tennasance Saviors Organization Headquarters or the Tennasance Saviors Organization HQ or the TSO HQ or the Saviors HQ and that place exists in Funwork City and they're still members of the Saviors, so everyone knows they're heroes but not their secret identities, except for Sunburn, Camo, Zap, Kemp, and Lily, and now, Spyro, Whirlwind, and Sparx.

Another Notes: The names of Amelia and Benny would be the names of some of the dragons if they weren't crushed at the first or second raids.

Another Note: Winter, Moonwatcher, Qibli, Kinkajou, Turtle and Carnelian are all revealed to be pure-hearted.

Another Note: The Mystifying Trolls have the same animation as the Trolls, the Stone Trolls, Angel Trolls, Demon Trolls, Sacred Trolls, and Slime Trolls.

Another Note: The nine Small Apes in the flashback were Ronald's and Cynder's first boss battle together after the Bulb Spiders.

Another Note: The five Medium Apes in the flashback were Ronald's and Cynder's second boss battle together after the nine Small Apes.

Another Note: The Big Ape in the flashback were Ronald's and Cynder's third boss battle together after the five Medium Apes.

Another Note: The Advisor in the flashback were Ronald's and Cynder's fourth boss battle together after the Big Ape.

Another Note: The Assassin in the flashback were Ronald's and Cynder's fifth boss battle together after the Advisor.

Another Note: Haul in the flashback were Ronald's and Cynder's sixth boss battle together after the Assassin.

Another Note: The Lion Tribe in the flashback was Cynder's second boss battle by herself and then was Ronald's second boss battle by himself.

Another Note: The Eagle Tribe in the flashback was Cynder's third boss battle by herself and then was Ronald's third boss battle by himself.

Another Note: The Raven Tribe in the flashback was Cynder's fourth boss battle by herself and then was Ronald's fourth boss battle by himself.

Another Note: The Crocodile Tribe in the flashback was Cynder's fifth boss battle by herself and then was Ronald's fifth boss battle by himself.

Another Note: The Jaguar Tribe in the flashback was Cynder's sixth boss battle by herself and then was Ronald's sixth boss battle by herself.

Another Note: The Leopard Tribe in the flashback was Cynder's seventh boss battle by herself and then was Ronald's seventh boss battle by himself.

Another Note: The Tiger Tribe in the flashback was Cynder's eighth boss battle by herself and then was Ronald's eighth boss battle by himself.

Another Note: The Hippo Tribe in the flashback was Cynder's ninth boss battle by herself and then was Ronald's ninth boss battle by himself.

Another Note: The Enemy Describer never lies. Thorn and Saphira wouldn't have had the Enemy Describer if it lies.

Another Note: The Mystifying Trolls have the same animation as the Trolls, the Stone Trolls, the Angel Trolls, the Demon Trolls, the Sacred Trolls, and the Slime Trolls.